Malahide Families Concession One

Genealogies of Families 
Living on
Concession 1 through 4
Malahide Township


by James L. McCallum

Copyright Elgin OGS
All rights reserved.  No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form, or by any means – electronic, mechanical, photocopying, microform reproduction, recording, or otherwise – without the prior written permission of the publisher.
Introduction
This publication encompasses the communities and families found on Concessions 1 through 4 within lots 1 to 35, which represents the south portion of Malahide Township. Volume 1, dealing with families living on Concession 1, was published in 2004.
The original concept for this publication intended only to include lot history and families found within lots 1 through 20, which was roughly the area which made up the Malahide Circuit of the Methodist (later United) Church. However, after compilation had begun, the author decided to include lots and families to lot 35, which is the eastern edge of the township.  Because this decision was made after a great deal of the extraction from Assessment Rolls was already completed, the lot histories are not as complete for lots 21 to 35.  Only the Abstract Indexes from the Registry Office were consulted for these lots.
The idea for this compilation came as a result of an earlier history written by the same author in 1980 called Pioneer Days at Copenhagen.  This booklet, dealing mainly with just the hamlet of Copenhagen and its families, was put together before the availability of the Ontario Vital Statistics registrations and the 1901 census, and although many records were consulted, a large amount of the information was gathered from personal interviews and memories of the author’s grandfather, Leon Simpson.  This personal information, although largely undocumented, remains very important since most of those people interviewed are now deceased.
Pioneer Days at Copenhagen was printed using Gestetner stencils and about 100 copies were distributed to descendants of Copenhagen families and other interested parties.  Photographs were very difficult to include using Gestetner technology but a couple were photocopied and inserted.  Most of the information contained in Pioneer Days at Copenhagen is included in these publications, with additions and corrections where necessary. It was the idea to re-publish the Copenhagen booklet that led to the inclusion of a wider area.
In the four volumes dealing with the families of Concession 1 to 4, a chronological list of owners and tenants will be found; arranged numerically by lot.  This information was assembled using the Abstract Index books at the Land Registry Office for Elgin County, and the Malahide Township Assessment Rolls.  It was decided to trace the property ownership and families found up to about 1900 although later information on some families is continued in many cases.
There are several occurrences where the dates of property transfer or earliest date of occupancy differ between the Land Registry Office records and the Assessment Rolls.  After analysing the two records, the Assessment Rolls were often regarded with greater accuracy, since they were compiled on an annual basis.  This is largely due to the fact that the date of registry of a deed often did not occur until many years after the party actually acquired the property.  The hamlets of Port Bruce, Luton and Mount Salem became an overwhelming task to show transfer of property from owner to owner; therefore the names have been included in a separate list showing the time period of residence.
Tenants’ names have been indented under the owner’s name showing the years of residence.  For the most part, the transfer of a parcel of property from owner to owner was easy to determine from the records, and has been listed as such.  When large parcels were divided and subdivided, this became much more difficult to identify and these owners have simply been listed. (NR) refers to an owner who was a non-resident.
In all cases, the reader is advised to consult the Abstract Indexes at the Land Registry Office for clarification and further information from the actual documents.
Families
Not every family who ever lived in this corner of Malahide has been included in the four volumes dealing with that subject.  Generally, a family is included if they lived in the area for more than ten years, and only if they were on the property before 1900.  Attention was given to family members who actually stayed in this section of Malahide, but details are also given of those who moved away.
An attempt was made to identify the origin of each family before coming to Malahide, whether it be another part of Ontario, or a location overseas or in the United States.  In some cases, these origins could not be definitely established, and any theories or possible origins have been identified as such.  The reader will also find many notations about possible relationship or parentage that could not be fully documented. These conclusions are presented as theories, and hopefully will lead to further research on the part of interested family members.
The genealogies presented here are not intended to represent what a family historian would compile after years and years of research. Rather, the author have tried to assemble a modest amount of information using readily available sources.  Much more could be added after extensive research.
While these volumes deal mainly with families living in the area prior to 1900, much information is given on these families past 1900. In most cases, information on current generations or living people was not included, unless sent to the author by a family member.
Sources
Many sources were used to compile these family histories, and while not every source has been noted for each piece of information, the majority of information came from the following records:
Malahide Census Records: 1842, 1851, 1861, 1871, 1881, 1891, 1901
Cemetery Transcriptions for Elgin County (transcribed by Elgin County Branch, Ontario Genealogical Society)
Elgin County Surrogate Court Records (on microfilm at the Elgin County Archives)
[references throughout the text will refer to “estate file” numbers found in this microfilm collection]
The Ontario Vital Statistics (registrations of birth, death and marriage since 1869)
Marriage Registers: London District Marriage Registers (1790-1852)
Elgin County Marriages (1853-1857)
Elgin County Marriages (1858-1869)
Elgin County Marriages (1896-1873)
Newspapers: The Aylmer Express and St. Thomas Times-Journal
The International Genealogical Index (IGI) and Scottish Church Records; compiled by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints
Family Histories: several published family histories in the collection at the St. Thomas Public Library were consulted, as well as unpublished information sent to the author by family researchers.
The author is also indebted to Bruce C. Johnson for sharing his research of early Malahide families.
PDF Version for Concession I Families

 

Concession 1
Lot 1
Thomas Rolph 1811 Crown Patent 200 acres
John Rolph
Thomas Blake 1833-1839 218 acres
John Copeland 1839 218 acres
James Copeland 1849-1845 218 acres
John Copeland 1847-1867 218 acres
tenants: James Clieve 1861-1862100 acres
David Simons  1864 75 acres
Mark Copeland 1849-1879 88 acres
tenants: John Almur/Elmor 187170 acres
 John Almur/Elmor187214 acres (Sarah Copeland, owner)
William H. Copeland 1879-1882 88 acres
Charles J. Pineo 1882- 88 acres
tenants: Richard Weston1889-1890
 Napoleon Simpson1890
 Deverardo Schooley1891
 Frank Smale1892
 Walter Barnes1893
 Frank Smale & Albert Reid1894
 Amaleys & Ronaleys Wood1895-1897
 Daniel Mann1898-1899
Artemus Hitchcock 1837-1842 11 acres
John McDowell 1842 11 acres
Daniel Enn ? 1843-1856 11 acres
Thomas Ellis, blacksmith (1842 census)
Arskett Wonnacott 1856-1864 11 acres
Thomas Wonnacott 1864-1871 11 acres
John P. Martyn 1871-1872 11 acres
David Roberts 1872- 11 acres
Thomas Pineo 1849- 2 acres
Stephen Turrill 1873-1875 14 acres
Marwood Ashton 1875- 14 acres
William McGeoch 1882- 50 acres.
Concession 1
Lot 2
Thomas Rolph 1811  Crown Patent 200 acres
tenants: Henry Dalley1832200 acres
 William Dalley1838200 acres
 Edwin Dalley (1842 census)
Henry Dalley 1868     Crown Patent 200 acres
tenants: William Best          <1860200 acresblacksmith
 Charles Lincoln1859½ acre
John Woodward 1868 200 acres
Keturah Dalley 1868-1878 200 acres
tenants: Nathaniel Hancock1861-1864200 acres
 John McKillop1867-1868200 acres
 William Butterwick1869-1875200 acres
 Sophia Butterwick1875-1877200 acres
Marwood Ashton 1878-1904 200 acres
John J. Ashton 1904- 200 acres
tenants: Elijah Edwards1892
 Henry Conlson1896
 George Mott1896-1897
 John Shearer1898
 George Coventry1899
 George Kyle1900
 John Eveland1900
.
Concession 1
Lot 3
John Hale 1817 Crown Patent 200 acres
Henry Dalley 1833 200 acres
William Dalley 1839 200 acres
Stephen A. Secord 1837 32 roods
Edward Mihell 1837 40 poles
Thomas Secord 1837 32 roods
tenants during ownership of H. Dalley & Edwin Dalley, of Hamilton, Ont: (195 acres)
Davd W. Barnum(1842 census)
William Best<1860blacksmith
Nathaniel Hancock1863-
John McKillop1867-1868
William Butterwick1869-1874
Sophia Butterwick1875-1877
Marwood Ashton1878
Marwood Ashton 1879-1904 195 acres
John J. Ashton 1904- 195 acres
Tenants of ½ acre owned by Charles Lincoln:
John McKay1860minister
Joseph Barnum1861shoemaker
Joseph Sinclair1862carpenter
Joseph Lincoln1863
Lester Ryckman1864
Tenants of 1 ½ acres owned by Joel Lewis:
Aaron Livingstone1859
Stephen Westover1860carpenter
Charles Ostrander1863
Other tenants listed on this property:
John Vanslyke1863 ½ acre (Dalley, owner)
Michael Pace1864-1867½ acre (McDonald, owner)
Joseph Wilson1864-1867½ acre
William Matthews18653 acrescooper
Stephen Durgee1865-18691/5 acrepedlar
Richard Butterwick1882
James Barnum1889-1890
John Buston1890.
others listed on this property:
Cornelius Weese1859-18629/10 acre
George Halls18611/5 acrecontractor
Isaac Ryckman1874-18751/5 acre
Duncan McIntyre1879-18842 acrescarpenter
Concession 1
Lot 4
Note: Part of this lot contains Port Bruce; see separate list for residents of Port Bruce
John Hale 1817 Crown Patent 200 acres
William H. Davis 1860-1866 200 acres
tenant: Stephen Davis1860-1866200 acres
Stephen Davis 1867-1872 40 acres
Colin Munro (NR) 1867-1884 160 acres
tenant:  Peter Taylor 1870-1884150 acres
Abram Hoover 1870½ acre
Thomas Pineo 1868 20 acres
George Copeland 1873 50 acres
Joseph Wilson 1874- 50 acres
James Hepburn (NR) 1885-1898 150 acres
tenant: Robert Fishleigh1885; 1898
Joseph Stephens 1886- 150 acres
 
Concession 1
Lot 5
Note: Part of this lot contains Port Bruce; see separate list for residents of Port Bruce
Hon. John Hale 1817 Crown Patent 200 acres
tenant: Stephen Davis (1861 census)
Amasa Lewis 1859-1861 80 acres
Charles Fraser, surveyor 1862-1865 80 acres
tenant: John Vanslyke 1863-1865
Colin Munro (NR),sherrif 1864-1865 68 acres
1866-1884148 acres
tenant: Peter Taylor1870-1884140 acres
James Hepburn 1885 150 acres
tenant: Robert Fishleigh1885
Lindley Moore 1873-1883 15 acres
Thomas McWebb 1874 11 ½ acres
Edward Glanville 1879-1880 merchant 11 ½ acres
Joseph Stephens 1886- 150 acres
tenant: Lewis Paquette, V.S.1900
Concession 1
Lot 6
Note: Part of this lot contains Port Bruce; see separate list for residents of Port Bruce
John Hale 1817 Crown Patent 200 acres
Lindley Moore 1859-1894 185 acres
tenants: Ephraim Hulbert1860-1861
 Thomas & Samuel Mitchell1869-1883
 Nelson Bingham1881-1883
 Colin Hutchinson1889-1894
Adelia Davis 1894- 185 acres
tenants: Colin Hutchinson1894-past 1900
  Elgin Ralph1898
 Wendell Hutchinson1899
.
Concession 1
Lot 7
John Hale 1817 Crown Patent 200 acres
Lewis Davis (NR) 1859-1865 200 acres
1865-1869100 acres
1870-187740 acres
Asahel B. Davis (NR) 1866-1870 100 acres
Colin Munro 1870-1872 60 acres
1872-1885160 acres
1878-1885200 acres
tenants: Peter Taylor1870-1885160 acres
 Alfred Vanslyke1878-187940 acres
Daniel Freeman (NR) 1871-1873 100 acres
James Hepburn 1885
Edward S. Atkin 1886- 100 acres
Peter & Alexander Taylor 1886-1899 100 acres
Isabella, Margaret & Alexander Taylor 1900- 100 acres
tenant: Arthur Lee1895-1898
Concession 1
Lot 8
David Orr, 1831, living on next lot, made improvements to front 100 acres
John C. Brown, 1833, purchases the interest of David Orr in South ½ of lot
James Ferguson & Elthan Paul, 1844, purchase interest of John C. Brown
tenants: Charles Gooden1859-186660 acres
  James Vanslyke1859-186340 acres
  Milton Ewing1859-186860 acres
  Andrew Ewing1859-186840 acres
East ½
Milton Ewing 1869 Crown Patent 105 acres
1869-187060 acres
Randall Campbell 1869-1874 40 acres
tenant: Emmanuel Smale187440 acres.
Richard Hoath 1874-1877 40 acres
Sophronia Harvey 1877-1878 40 acres
tenant: George Thayer187840 acres
Judson Parker 1878-1890 40 acres
George & John Hilborn 1891-1893 80 acres
Levi Young 1893- 80 acres
Benjamin Ewing 1871-1875 65 acres
Barna Barnum 1875-1877 65 acres
Augustus House 1877-1882 65 acres
Theodore & Delphine Burroughs 1882-1887 65 acres
Marwood Ashton 1887-1898 65 acres
Silas Ashton 1899- 65 acres
tenants: Alexander Messacre1886-1887
 John Vanslyke1889-
West ½
Charles Gooden 1867 Crown Patent 105 acres
Peter Taylor 1869-1899 60 acres
Isabella Taylor 1900- 60 acres
James Vanslyke 1868-1869 40 acres
Randall Campbell 1869-1872 40 acres
Sarah Nickerson 1872-1875 40 acres
David Nickerson 1875-1876 40 acres
Freeman Churchill 1876-1878 40 acres
George Parker 1878 40 acres
Judson Parker 1879-1890 40 acres
George & John Hilborn 1891-1893 40 acres
Levi Young 1893- 40 acres
Sylvanus Alonzo Reynolds 1894-1907 2 acres
tenants listed: H. N. Franklin  1878.
Concession 1
Lot 9
John Hale 1817 Crown Patent 200 acres
Israel Waters 1825-1826 50 acres
Charles Smith 1826-1879 50 acres
1859-187935 acres
Adelia Puntine 1858 115 acres
tenants: Robert or John Puntine 1859 56 acres
  John Barr   1859 56 acres
John Barr 1859-1883 57 acres
Mrs. Sarah A. Barr 1883-1886 57 acres
Sylvenus Young 1886-1897 57 acres
tenants: Robert Fishley    1887-1890
  William Alward 1891-
George Franklin 1897- 57 acres
tenant: Frederick Ralph 1898-
Benjamin T. Smith 1880-past 1900 80 acres
Onesimus G. Bradley 1862 57 acres
Clarissa Aitken 1862-1899 57 acres
(James, Todliben & Robert Aitken residents)
tenant: George Derrough 1898
William Simmons 1899 57 acres
George McDonald 1900- 57 acres
.
Concession 1
Lot 10
(Part of Copenhagen located on this lot)
John Hale 1817- Crown Patent 200 acres
(50 acres is deeded to David Orr in 1828)
(3/4 acres is deeded to Charles Smith by Orr in 1843)
David Orr 1843-1851; 1852 200 acres
Joseph Orr 1851-1859; 1861 95 ½ acres (by 1857 he acquired
an additional 100 acres)
George & Sarah Jane Butchard 1852-1857 50 acres (sold to J. Orr in 1857)
Benjamin & Isabella Drake 1852-1854 50 acres (sold to J. Orr in 1854)
William Mulholland 1859-1861; 1865 40 acres
Robert B. Orr 1861-1864 30 acres
1865-10 acres
Andrew Hume 1865 10 acres
John Barr 1865-1881 10 acres
George A. Garner 1881-1888 5 acres
Fred F. Garner 1889-1895 5 acres
Celia Tobin 1881-1887 5 acres
Alonzo G. House 1887-1889 5 acres
John Laidlaw 1889-1893 5 acres
tenant: John Tallman 1893
Abraham E. Stoner 1893-past 1900 5 acres
John A. Camp 1864-1883 40 acres
James E. Walsh 1883-1885 40 acres
Thomas Wonnacott 1885-1900 40 acres
Wm. Edward & Almeda C. Godfrey 1900+ 40 acres
Trust & Loan Co. Pre 1861 50 & 95 acres
Elijah Clemens 1861-1900+ 120 acres
Concession 1, Lot 10, continued:
other parcels:
Charles Smith 1843-1865 3/4 acres
George McDonald 1861-1884 (blacksmith) 10 acres
tenants: Joseph Little (blacksmith) 1869
  Samuel Hunsberry   1876-1879   5 acres
McDonald Estate (Byron, Delmorma, George, Flora Jane Gagen, Henrietta Beaman, Izora Foy,  and Ida Orlandi) 1884-1900
tenants: Lewis Beaman1887
  Nelson Day1889-1890
George McDonald 1894-1900 10 acres
George Oskar Garner 1900+ 10 acres
Robert Stewart 1866-1871 1/4 acre
Thomas Tobin  1861-1887 (mariner) 5 acres
Alexander or Robert Rule 1889-1892  1/4 acre
William P. House 1892-1897 1/4 acre
tenant: Austin Jay   1895
James Vanslyke 1897-1900+ 1/4 acre
Swan & Robert Dean 1896-1900+  5 acres
.
Concession 1
Lot 11
(Part of Copenhagen located on this lot)
John Hale 1817-1843 Crown Patent 200 acres
David Orr 1843-1845 200 acres
Robert Stewart 1845-1863; 1869 153 acres
James Stewart 1863-1869 100 acres
1869-187152 ½ acres
David, Joseph &
Gilbert Vanwicklin 1869-1874 100 acres
Jonathon Berdan 1874-1876 100 acres
Theodore Berdan 1876-1879 100 acres
George Axford 1879-1889 100 acres
Theodore Berdan 1889-1894 100 acres
tenant: Henry Kitchen    1889-1894100 acres
Leslie Berdan 1895-1898 100 acres
tenant:Adolphus Dennis 1895-1897
Albert McDonald 1898
Thomas Gagen 1899-1900+ 100 acres
tenant: Wellington & Charles Gagen 1899-1900+
Malcolm Sinclair 1871-1877 52 ½ acres
Theodore Berdan 1877-1879 52 ½ acres
George R. Wilson 1879-1900+ 52 ½ acres
Joseph L. Orr 1845-1855 47 acres
Adam Laidlaw 1855-1870 47 acres
John Miller Jr. 1870-1872 47 acres
Duncan McLay Smith 1872-1874 47 acres
George A. Garner 1874-1881 47 acres
tenant: Isaac Welter 1883-1886
Mrs. George Garner 1882-1889 47 acres
Fred F. Garner 1889-1895 47 acres
George O. Garner 1895-1902 47 acres
tenant: George McKay   1896
Edgar Whitcroft 1900-1901
Edgar Whitcroft 1902-1908 47 acres
Edward Witty 1908- 47 acres.
Edwin Johnson 1863-1864 1/4 acre
tenant: Bryce Johnson   1860-1863
Isaac Jones 1864-1865 1/4 acre
tenant: Charles Young   1865
David Jones 1865-1866 1/4 acre
tenant: Lucius A. Ballock 1866
George A. Swayze 1867-1872 1/4 acre
John Kaiser 1872-1873   cooper 1/4 acre
George A. Garner 1873-1883 1/4 acre
Mrs. George Garner 1884-1885 1/4 acre
tenant: Herbert Barr1884
Isaac Welter 1886-1889 1/4 acre
tenant: William McGeoch 1886
William R. Wade   1887
John Thomas 1889-1900+ 1/4 acre
tenant: Thomas Tobin    1891-1892
Fred House   1894-1895
Robert Aitken   1898-1899
others listed on this lot are:
William Marks, shoemaker, 1/4 acre, 1860
Jason L. Thurston, carpenter, 1/4 acre, 1865-1867
John Scherer, cooper, 1/4 acre, 1870 (owner Samuel Young)
John Puntine, 1/4 acre, 1871-1873
Benjamin Snider, 1/4 acre, 1875-1876 (owner William Barnum)
John Stevens, 1/4 acre, 1877 (owner William Barnum)
Isaac Roswell, 1/4 acre, 1878
Robert A. McConnell, teacher, 1878
Austin Jay, 1879-1887
Walter Tufford, 1887 (owner Austin Jay)
John H. Tallman, 1889-1891
Robert & Swan Dean, 1/4 acre, 1895-1900+
other tenants: William Kingston, 1893; Alfred McDonald, 1893; James Vanslyke, 1896;
Sylvester McCombs, 1890-1893
.
Concession 1
Lot 12
Peter Woolley 1822-1856 Crown Patent 200 acres
Isaac Woolley 1851-1872 90 acres
John N. Woolley 1856-1863 88 acres
William Meston 1860-1871 50 acres
Philander Bradley 1863-1868 88 acres
George Alexander Garner 1868-1870 88 acres
James & Sarah Osborne 1870-1873 88 acres
tenants: Abram Kilmer   1871
 Asa Nichols       1872-1873
George & Emily Leeson 1874-1882 88 acres
tenants: Dennis Leeson   1876-1879
 Murdock McKay 1880-1881
William Beacham 1882-1887 88 acres
George R. Wilson 1888-1900+ 88 acres
tenants: William Melvin   1890-1892
  Thomas Fugard 1896
  Walter Johnson 1899-1900
William Teeple 1872-1873 91 acres
Matthias Garner 1874-1877 91 acres
Melissa Garner (widow) 1877-1882 91 acres
tenants: George Garner   1878-1885
  James McGeoch 1883
Mrs. Caleb Smuck 1883-1885 91 acres
Melissa Smuck & Fred Garner 1886-1889 91 acres
Isaac Welter 1889-1897 91 acres
Elijah Mann 1897-1899 91 acres
tenant: George Welter 1897-1899
George Welter 1900- 91 acres
tenant: James Mullan   1900
.
Concession 1
Lot 13
Daniel Woolley 1832-1840 Crown Patent 200 acres
James Orr 1840-1850 88 acres
Henry Topping 1850-1852 88 acres
Peter Jones 1852-1874 88 acres
William Barnum 1875-1885 88 acres
tenant: Jerome Anger    1877
Freeman Corner 1886-1898 88 acres
James A. Wilson 1899- 88 acres
Samuel H. Westover 1838-1852 100 acres
Thomas Jenkins Jr. 1852-1857 50 acres
William H. Woolley 1857-1865 50 acres
John Campbell 1865-1868 50 acres
Frederick House 1868-1869 50 acres
George F. House 1869- 50 acres
tenant: William Vanderburgh 1886
James Westover 1849-1853 50 acres
William Meston 1853-1869 50 acres
James Vanslyke 1869-1896 50 acres
Lewis A. Hankinson 1896-1898 50 acres
David Liddle 1898-1899 50 acres
John Reid 1899-1903 50 acres
Henry Pineo 1903- 50 acres
.
Concession 1
Lot 14
Joseph Woolley 1822-1830 Crown Patent 200 acres
Peter Woolley 1823-1840 100 acres
1830-1855; 1856100 acres
William H. Woolley 1855-1865 50 acres
John Campbell 1865-1868 50 acres
Frederick House 1868-1869 50 acres
George House 1869-1900+ 50 acres
William J. Egbert 1840-1872 100 acres
1856-187237 acres
Eunice Egbert (widow) 1872-1874 37 acres
Isaac & Sarah Griffin 1875-1880 137 acres
Jonathon Brown 1880-1885 137 acres
tenant: Enoch Stanley    1880-1884
Richard Brown 1885-1888 70 acres
Rebecca Brown (widow) 1889 70 acres
tenant: Walter Johnson   1889
Merritt A. Brown 1885 50 acres
William Kelley 1885-1899 50 acres
1890-1899120 acres
Susanna & John Kelley 1900- 120 acres
Concession 1
Lot 15
Peter Jones 1869-1875 Crown Patent`172 acres
(Assessment roll shows Peter & Levi Jones on this lot as early as 1859)
Levi Jones 1867-1874 86 acres
Richard R. Jones 1867- 86 acres
Robert A. Jones 1879-1888 30 acres
tenants: George A. Swayze1877
 Isaac Rozell1880
 Henry Yeo1881-1884
Sanford R. Jones 1888- 60 acres
tenants: Abram Vanwicklin 1890, Walter Johnson 1891-1892 (1/4 acre), George Schram 1898, George Swayze1899.
Concession 1
Lot 16
Rev. John Hanning 1812-1814 Crown Patent 200 acres
Aaron Culver 1814-1854 200 acres
tenant: James Vanslyke    1842 (census)
Joseph Culver 1842-1854 100 acres
John W. & Mary Hazen 1858-1867 100 acres (NR- Walsingham)
(Assessment roll shows Wesley Hazen until 1871, and Eugene & John Hazen, 42 acres, from 1873-1875)
tenants: Thomas Granston1859-1860100 acres
 Henry Percy1861-1867100 acres
Henry Percy 1867-1894 100 acres
tenants: George Follick  1870
 George Collins  1874-1875
William Percy 1896-1900+ 100 acres
tenant: Walter Bagnall   1898-1899
Peter Jones 1854-1871 100 acres
William D. Jones 1871- 100 acres
tenants: Sydney Maginnis1877
 Henry Kitchen1879-1887
Catherine Jones (widow) 1889- 100 acres
tenant: George Jones 1891-
William Barnum 1874-1877 20 acres
tenant: Jacob Benner1876
Henry Barnum 1876-1881 40 acres
tenant: Joseph Stephens 1878-1881
Robert T. Dean 1882-1888 30 acres
William P. House 1888-1892 30 acres
tenant: Robert & Swan Dean 1890-1892
Richard R. Jones 1892-1899 30 acres
tenant: Eugene Ryckman 1897-1898
George A. Swayze 1899- 30 acres
Concession 1
Lot 17
Alexander Hanning 1812 Crown Patent 200 acres
John Backhouse 1816-1827 200 acres
Abraham Backhouse 1827-1864 200 acres
Abraham C. Backhouse 1864-1884 200 acres
Backhouse estate 1884-1898 200 acres
tenants:George Lounsbury1873-1874
Albert J. Noels1875
Ambrose Grow1876
William H. Dennis1878-1885
Amos Dennis1882
Charles Howland1886
James & William Bird1889-1892
James H. Robins1893
Benjamin Ferris & Thomas Blashill1894
Benjamin Ferris & William Benn1895-1896
James Clark1897
Albert John & Hannah Esther Nevills 1898-1900+ 200 acres
Concession 1
Lot 18
Lucretia Andrews (wife of Joseph, Walsingham, and daughter of Silas Secord, U.E.L.)
1819Crown Patent200 acres
John Backhouse 1820-1827 200 acres
Abraham Backhouse 1827-1864 200 acres
tenant: Richard Muscutt   1842 (census)
Abraham C. & Amelia Backhouse 1864-1898 43 acres
tenants:George Lounsbury1873-1874
Albert Nevills1875
William H. Dennis1877-1885
Amos Dennis1882
James & William Brid1889-1892
James H. Robins1893
Benjamin Ferris & Thomas Blashill1894; William Benn 1895-1896
James Clark1897
Albert John & Hannah Esther Nevills 1898-1900+    43 acres
John R. Backhouse 1864-1897 150 acres
tenants:Albert Nevills1873-187466 acres
David Chapman187466 acres
Charles Kilmer1875-187666 acres
William & Franklin McCormick    1877120 acres
Charles Howland1886
Richard & Sanford Jones 1898-1900+ 150 acres
Concession 1
Lot 19
Solomon Hill, of Grimsby Twsp, Lincoln Co., (son of Solomon Hill, U.E.L.)
1820Crown Patent200 acres
Gilbert Wrong 1829-1852 200 acres
tenants: Charles Ross   1842 (census)
 George Sturk 1842 (census)
Charles Ross 1852-1882 100 acres
1855-188284 acres
Kenneth McLennan 1882-1900+ 100 acres
George Barton 1860-1869 50 acres
William Hankinson 1868-1882 50 acres
Jeremiah & Marinda Bailey 1882-1885 85 acres (NR – Essex Centre; Mrs.
Bailey later in St. Thomas)
tenant: Mahlon F. Turrill   1883-1884
Amos Barnes 1886-1889 85 acres
tenant: Henry, Robert & Thomas Fugard 1886-1889
George Lee 1890-1893 85 acres
James Herries 1893-1896 85 acres
Edgar A. Smith 1896
James Leonard 1896-1906 85 acres
tenant: Hiram Sharp, ½ acre, 1897
George Bird1897
Baxter Irish 1906-1912 85 acres
Gordon Philpott 1912- 85 acres
.
Concession 1
Lot 20
John Anderson 1828 Crown Patent 200 acres
Moses Edison 1829-1845 100 acres
tenants: William Edison 1842 (census)
 David Price       1842 (census)
Andrew P. Bridgeman 1845-1853 100 acres
Anthony Scealey 1853-1854 100 acres
George Barton 1854-1870 100 acres
John Hankinson 1870-1900+ 50 acres
William Hankinson (Sr. & Jr.)1870-1900+ 50 acres
Thomas Hankinson 1829-1896 100 acres
Charles W. Hankinson 1896- 100 acres
James Taylor 1877-1900+ 10 acres
tenants: George Baker   1889-1890
 John Hunt   1892
Concession 1
Lot 21
Canada Company 1829 Crown Patent 200 acres
Nathan Lyon 1835-1875 178 acres
Hannah Burdick 1848-1880 25 acres (NE part of west half)
Caleb T. Burdick 1880-1886
James A. Burdick 1886-
Andrus D. Burdick 1848-1879 25 acres (NW part)
James A. Burdick 1879-
Calvin M. Lyon 1871-1877 75 acres (east half)
Charles W. Smith 1877- 170 acres (east half & south 3/4)
William Piggott 1878-1882 57 acres (part of lot 21 & 22)
George F. W. Ingram 1882- 57 acres
(George F.  W. Ingram acquired 170 acres, east half ; and south 3/4 in 1879)
Charles W. Ingram 1885 – 63 acres
Samuel Irwin 1893- 82 acres (west half)
.
Concession 1
Lot 22
North Half
John Jay Lymburner 1826 Crown Patent 100 acres
Nathan Lyon 1828-1875 100 acres
Calvin Lyon 1875-1877 170 acres (south 3/4)
Charles W. Smith 1877 170 acres
Francis H. W. Ingram
& George Disbrowe1878170 acres
William Piggott 1878-1882 57 acres
(Francis & George Ingram acquire parcel again in 1882)
Charles W. Hankinson 1885-1896 63 acres
(Francis H. W. Ingram acquires parcel again in 1896)
William B. Lyon 1836-1879 50 acres
Mahlon E. Lyon 1879- 50 acres
Anthony Scealey 1853-1864 1 acre
Atwood Parks 1864-1870 1 acre
Daniel Markell 1870- 1 acre
(Markell sells ½ acre to John McClennan in 1876)
South Half
Nathan Lyon 1822 Crown Patent 100 acres
Calvin Lyon1875-1877
Charles W. Smith, George A. Disbrowe & Frank W. Ingram 1878
Francis W. Ingram  1886-
.
Concession 1
Lot 23
Gilbert Wrong 1820 Crown Patent 200 acres
John Marr 1839 18 acres
(John Marr, son of John, acquired 100 acres, part of lot 23 & 24 prior to 1851)
John Marr pre 1851 100 acres
William Marr 1851- 100 acres
John Adams & Anthony Scealey 1853-1859 ½ acre
Anthony Scealey 1859-1864 1 acre
Atwood Parks 1864- 1 acre
William Phillips 1859-1862 1 acre
Edward Griffin 1862-1868 1 acre
Thomas W. Sanders 1868-1871 1 acre
Daniel S. Markle 1871-1876 1 acre
John McClennan 1876- 1 acre
Charles Ross 1860-1865 10/12 acre
Atwood Parks 1865-1870 10/12 acre
Daniel Markle 1870- 10/12 acre
John McCausland 1862-1870 195 acres (part of lot 23 & 24)
Silas S. Burdick 1870-1871 195 acres
William Piggott 1871-1883 195 acres
John & Edward Piggott 1883- 195 acres
Joseph & Matilda McConnell 1863-1866 1 acre
Robert Markle 1866-1867 1 acre
George & Sarah Corman 1867-1873 1 acre
Horatio N. Franklin 1873-1874 1 acre
Thomas & Mary Sanders 1874-1879 1 acre
Thomas Blashell 1879-1881 1 acre
Benjamin Farris 1881- 1 acre
John McCabe 1863-1876 15/16 acre
Daniel Markle 1876 15/16 acre
John McClennan 1876- 15/16 acre
.
Concession 1
Lot 24
Philip Matthews 1819 Crown Patent 200 acres
John Sovereign 1821-1840 100 acres (east half)
Orlo Smith 1840-1868 100 acres (east half)
Chloe Smith (widow) &
John H. Smith1868-1873100 acres (east half)
Charles H. Smith 1873-1879 60 acres
Havelock Smith 1879-1886 66 acres
William E. Smith 1886- 100 acres
John Marr 1821-1835 100 acres (west half)
(Willed to his wife Catherine and sons Asa & William; John Marr Jr. acquired this property prior to 1851; including part of lot 23)
William Marr 1851- 100 acres ( incl. part of lot 23)
Gilbert Wrong 1829-1870 18 acres
John McCausland 1870 15 acres
Concession 1
Lot 25
John Sovereign 1840 Crown Patent 200 acres
Orlo Smith 1840-1868 (will) 200 acres
Isaac Smith 1845-1881 100 acres (east half)
Thomas Chute 1881-1886 100 acres
Horatio W. Chute 1886- 100 acres
Havelock Smith pre 1879 76 acres (west half)
Charles H. Smith 1879-1882 75 acres
John H. Smith 1882-1886 75 acres
William E. Smith 1886 75 acres
Richard L. Chute 1887- 75 acres
Concession 1
Lot 26
Peter Wycoff 1819  Crown Patent 200 acres
David Culver 1821- 200 acres
William Northrup 1828-1836 100 acres (north half)
Samuel Tedford  1836-1872 (will) 100 acres (north half)
Samuel Tedford, Jr.pre 1892 (will)
John P. Tedford pre 1897 50 acres (east half of north half)
John R. Tedford  1897- 50 acres (east half of north half)
William Puntine pre 1858 (will) 100 acres (south half)
(Eve Puntine leases property to Alexander McDonald in 1866)
David Foster 1877-1886 95 acres (south half)
Robert & Hannah McGee pre 1886 95 acres
Ryall Truman 1886- 95 acres
Ryall Truman 1879- 4 ½ acres
 
Concession 1
Lot 27
North Half
Edward Griffin 1848-1886 (will) Crown Patent 100 acres
Seth Westover  1849-1857 2 ½ acres
Samuel Phillips 1857-1872 2 ½ acres
Thomas & Joseph Sanders 1872- 2 ½ acres
George & Joseph Philp pre 1882 2 ½ acres
Charles A. Stalker  1882- 2 ½ acres
Emma J. Dewarts pre 1894 2 ½ acres
Ephraim H. Doolittle 1894- 2 ½ acres
Saunders Griffin 1848-1856 75 acres
John C. Wright 1856-1859 37 ½ acres
Sidney B. Wright 1859- 37 ½ acres
James W. Wright 1856- 37 ½ acres
John S. Marr pre 1866- 20 acres
(leases to Alexander McDonald in 1866)
Mahlon Griffin 1886- 78 acres
Henry J. Dunsford pre 1900 75 acres
Nehemiah Farris 1900- 75 acres.
Concession 1, Lot 27, continued:
South Half
Saunders Griffin 1847 Crown Patent 100 acres
John C. Wright 1856-1859 37 ½ acres
Sidney B. Wright 1859-1866 37 ½ acres
James W. Wright 1856-1866 37 ½ acres
George Scott 1866-1887 75 acres
Henry F. Dunsford 1887-1900 75 acres
Nehemiah Farris 1900- 75 acres
John S. Marr pre 1866-1893 20 acres
(leases to Alexander McDonald in 1866)
William W. Marr 1893- 20 acres
Concession 1
Lot 28
Canada Company 1829 Crown Patent 200 acres
John Marr 1830-1835 100 acres (north half)
John Marr, Jr. 1835-1893 100 acres (north half)
William W. Marr 1893 100 acres (north half)
Joseph F. Marr 1893- 100 acres (north half)
Alexander Haines pre 1862 100 acres (south half)
Susannah Haines 1862-1874 100 acres (south half)
John O. Williams 1874-1895 100 acres (south half)
Ephraim Doolittle 1895- 100 acres (south half)
Concession 1
Lot 29
Titus Williams 1832 Crown Patent 200 acres
Benjamin McConnell 1835-1857 100 acres (east half)
Elisha McConnell 1857- 100 acres (east half)
William H. Treadwell 1852-1853/8 100 acres (west half)
Charles McConnell 1853- 25 acres (west half)
Oliver Franklin 1857-1858 75 acres
Horatio N. Franklin 1858-1867/72 75 acres
Elisha McConnell 1867- 13 acres (part of west half)
George Raymond 1872- 52 acres (part of west half)
Leslie Davidson McConnell 1899- 25 acres (west half)
50 acres (east half)
Concession 1
Lot 30
Joseph Merrill 1818 Crown Patent 200 acres
John Saxton 1821-1821 200 acres
William Saxton 1821- 200 acres
Concession 1
Lot 31
East Half
Mary Hearsey 18391856 Crown Patent 100 acres
Eleanor J. Price (wife of Elijah) 1856-1865 100 acres
James Martin 1865-1884 100 acres
West Half
Elijah Saxton 1839 Crown Patent 100 acres
.
Concession 1
Lot 32
North Half
Rowland Gilbert 1827 Crown Patent 100 acres
Jacob Northrup 1827-1847/1850/1867 100 acres
Moses Northrup 1850-1870 57 acres
George McConnell 1870- 60 acres
Ebenezer Kelly 1847-1869 2 ½ acres
Adam L. Kelly 1869-1878 2 ½ acres
Charles & John Siple 1878-1881 2 ½ acres
George Rennison 1881- 2 ½ acres
Ezekial C. Chute 1867- 40 acres
Ezekial L. Chute 1878-1881 40 acres
James E. Chute 1881- 40 acres
South Half
Elijah Williams 1824 Crown Patent 100 acres
Anthony Sealey 1825-1844 100 acres
Ebenezer Kelley 1844-1869 100 acres
Adam L. Kelley 1869-1878 100 acres
Charles & John Siple 1878-1881 100 acres
George Rennison 1881-1888 100 acres
George McConnell 1888-1895 100 acres
Norman McConnell 1895-1900 85 acres
George Woodworth 1901- 75 acres
Moses Northrup 1857-1870 2 ½ acres
George McConnell 1870- 2 ½ acres
Concession 1
Lot 33
Margaret Gilbert (wife of Isaac) 1820 Crown Patent 200 acres
Elijah McConnell 1829 200 acres
Joseph McConnell 1832- 50 acres (east quarter)
Moses McConnell pre 1851 50 acres (east quarter)
James McConnell 1851 50 acres (east quarter)
David McConnell  1834-1851 75 acres
Edward McConnell 1851-1891 (will) 75 acres
Eva Ann Chalk 1896- 75 acres
Concession 1
Lot 34
Kings College 1828  Crown Patent 200 acres
Sidney McDermand 1852-1855/1857 115 acres (north half)
Henry Killmer 1855-1869 95 acres
Alex Butler Backhouse 1869-1884 95 acres
George E(phraim) Doolittle 1884-1893 95 acres
John H. Sharp 1893- 95 acres
James McDermand 1867- 50 acres (from Sidney)
James McDermand 1870-1900 (will) 115 acres (from Sidney) north half
Sydney Smith McDermand 1900- 107 acres (north half)
James McConnell 1857- 7 acres
Charles Chute 1857- 109 acres (south half)
William McConnell 1857- 81 acres
James McConnell 1862- 6 acres
Alexander McDonald  1866- 25 acres; lease from Wm.McConnell
1866-25 acres; lease from Charles Chute
Wallace G. Chute 1871- 75 acres (part of south half)
Joseph B. Chute 1872- 10 acres
James E. Chute 1874- 15 acres
Charles Chute  1882-1894 65 acres
Ernest Augustus Chute 1894- 65 acres
Joseph Byron Chute 1901- 19 rods
.
Concession 1
Lot 35
Margaret Wheeler (wife of Charles) 1838 Crown Patent 200 acres
David C. Rees 1839-1839/1856 200 acres
Philip Bartaux 1839-1845/1849 100 acres (west half)
Charles Chute 1845-1901 50 acres (southwest quarter)
Joseph Byron Chute 1901- 50 acres
Shook McConnell 1849-1887 60 acres
George & Alma Black 1887-1901 60 acres
Charles Sumner Scott 1901 60 acres
William Yarside 1901- 60 acres
Heman Dodge 1856-1864 100 acres (east half)
David C. Rees 1864-1865 100 acres
William VanAmburgh 1865-1867 100 acres
Alexander Saxton, Jr. 1867- 33 1/4 acres (S pt of E ½ )
Elijah McConnell 1867-1872 80 acres (N pt of E ½ )
Mahlon E. Lyone 1872-1878 80 acres
Wayland & Mary McConnell 1878-1885 80 acres
Stephen & Ann Yorke 1885-1890 80 acres
George A. Black 1890 80 acres
Thomas Adams 1890-1895 80 acres
Charles A. Adams 1895-1899 80 acres
Roger McConnell 1899- 80 acres
(In 1897 Charles Adams sells the northwest corner of east half to the Lakeview Cheese & Butter Company; and additional ½ acre was sold to the Cheese & Butter Co. by George & Alma Black in 1898)
.
Port Bruce
(Part of Concession 1, Lots 4 to 7)
Port Bruce was surveyed into village lots, which were listed as such on the Assessment Rolls in addition to other larger parcels in these lots.  Below is a listing in random order of owners/residents from the Assessment Rolls (1859-1900).
H. Herendeen (painter) 1859
George Wonnacott (blacksmith) 1859-1872 (merchant from 1871-1872)
Charles Frazer (surveyor) 1859-1862
Henry Prowse (mason) 1859-1874
John Prowse (mason) 1875
John A. Whittaker (non resident) 1859-1900+
D. F. Cogswell (engineer) 1859
Andrew Hume (wheat buyer) 1859-1872 (merchant in 1861)
Mary Ling (widow) 1859-1860
William Ling 1861-1864
Ross & McDonald 1859-1862
Josiah Hogle 1859
George Sullivan 1859-1872
D.E. Barnum 1859
Chauncey Lewis 1859-1860
George Watts 1859-1860
Charles Sherman (or Shoeman) 1859-1860
Thomas Bradley 1859-1868
Robert Hicks (joiner) 1859-1873
William Crozier 1859-1882
Rufus Young (fisherman) 1859-1875
Lyman Young 1859-1861
Charles Young 1859-1875
John Vanslyke 1859-1861
William G. Adams 1860-1881
John C. Grass (grocer) 1860-1871
Donald McMillan (merchant) 1860-1862
Michael Pace 1860-1861
Gould Hazzard 1860
William Young (carpenter) 1860-1870 (innkeeper from 1864-1866)
Steven Westover (carpenter) 1860
E.G. Forknell (wheat buyer) 1860-1861
William Given 1860
Rueben Aldridge (innkeeper) 1860.
Robert Leader 1861-1867
Thomas McWebb 1873
David Vanwicklin 1874
Jacob Martin 1874-1878
John Platton (innkeeper) 1875
Matthias Millard (hotel) 1876
Thomas Pierce 1875-1876
Emanuel Smale 1875-1900
Edward Smale 1897-1900
Ervin Smale 1897-1900
James Smale 1891-1900
Frank Smale 1895-1900
John Smale 1899-1900
George Young (fisherman) 1878-1900
Frederick Rolph (or Ralph) 1876-1899
Junius Bradley (teacher) 1876-1877
Robert McClelland (clergy) 1876-1878
Samuel Mitchell (merchant) 1877-1880
Duncan McLay Smith (fisherman)  1877-1887
Duncan McIntyre 1877-1887
Mary Burwell 1878-1882
James Burwell (fisherman) 1883-1900
Joseph Hepburn 1878
Thomas Bowman (innkeeper) 1878-1879
Hesleton Walker 1879
Horatio N. Franklin 1878-1880
Mrs. E. Franklin 1881-1885
John Franklin 1895-1900
Leroy Franklin 1900
Samuel York 1880
Sidney Parker 1880
R. Elliott (harness maker) 1880
Edward Elliott (harness maker) 1881-1885
Port Bruce Farmers Warehouse 1881-1882
R.E. Glanville (merchant) 1881; 1886-1887 (res in 1889 is England)
Gilman Adams 1882-1883
Gilbert L. Adams 1882
Frank Adams 1885
John Jewell 1882-1891.
Ado Burroughs 1882-1894
Howard Burroughs 1885-1896
Mary Burroughs (widow) 1897-1900 (residence – Strathroy)
Theodore Burroughs (hotel) 1887; 1892
Alexander Mowers 1883
William Mowers (fisherman) 1884-1900
James E. Welsh 1883
John Stevens 1883
George Hilliker 1883
John C. Pankhurst (hotel) 1884-1887
George Pettit 1885-1885
Levi Young 1885-1900 (teacher in 1885; fisherman 1886+)
Abram McQuiggan 1885-1899
William Miles 1885
Edward Robinson 1886-1892
Neil McIntyre (carpenter) 1886-1892
Alan C. Doan (mason) 1886
David E. Sheppard 1889-1900
Adolphus Dennis 1897-1900
William Murdie 1889-1895
Frederick Smith (hotel) 1889-1890
John Sheppard 1890-1892
Elijah Edwards 1890
Henry Kimber (hotel) 1891-1900 (residence Bayham in 1895)
John Reid 1893-1895 (tenant of Kimber)
John Whitham 1892-1894
Merton Wonnacott 1894-1900
Daniel Berry 1894-1895
William A. White 1895
William Anderson 1896
James Corson 1896
George Kyle 1898
Bruce Howe 1898
Richard Fitzpatrick 1898-1900
Robert Fishley 1899-1900
John & George Hilborn 1900
Arthur Lee 1900
Edward Fugard 1900
Wellington Loucks (ship carpenter) 1861-1870.
Joseph Lincoln 1861
George Wonnacott Jr. 1863-1889 (seaman; blacksmith)
Mary E. Wonnacott (widow) 1890-1900 (residence – London)
William Hayner 1861-1862
James Carpenter 1861-1864
Benjamin Orr 1861-1865
Michael Shaw 1863
Samuel Sullivan (blacksmith) 1862-1867
Sylvanus Young 1862-1900
Thomas Meek (forwarder) 1863-1866 (grain dealer in 1864-1865)
Joseph Norman (shoemaker) 1862-1879
Amasa Lewis (forwarder) 1862-1866
James W. Grass 1862-1868
James Young (ship carpenter) 1862-1864
David Woolley 1862
Stephen Davis 1862-1866
Washington Arnold (ship carpenter) 1863-1868
Stephen Arnold 1867
Donald McDougal (tailor) 1863
Edward Shipley (blacksmith) 1863-1868
William W. Welch (butcher) 1863
John Vosper 1863
John Kinsey (innkeeper) 1863-1874
David Nichols 1863-1889
Alvira Nichols (widow) 1891-1896
John Nichols 1895-1900
David Whitesell Jr. (Innkeeper) 1863
Samuel Trim (butcher) 1863-1874
John Arnold (ship carpenter) 1863
George Halls (carpenter) 1863-1866
John S. McKenney 1863
A.R. McDonald 1864 (non resident)
Adaline Lewis 1864
James Meek (wagonmaker) 1865
William Meek 1871
William Allen (tailor) 1864-1871
Steven Westover (carpenter) 1865-1872
John Cochrane (ship carpenter) 1864-1865
Peter Elino 1865.
Andrew Lunn 1865-1870
Henry Martin (merchant) 1865-1867
Lewis Davis 1865
Stephen Davis 1870-1871
Lester Ryckman 1866-1871
Joshua Burnham (ship carpenter) 1866-1867
William Burnham 1868-1870 (non resident)
Allen McKenzie 1866-1892 (fisherman; later pumpmaker)
Jason Burroughs (carpenter) 1866-1894
Abram Hoover (carpenter) 1866-1872
Charles R. Smith (innkeeper) 1867-1868
Levi Nickerson 1867
Benjamin T. Smith (grocer) 1867-1869
Ruth Wilson (widow) 1867-1881
Cornelius Weese 1867
William Frollick 1867
Alfred Westover 1868
William H. Elliott (teacher) 1868-1869
Alfred Nickerson 1868-1872
John A. Eakins (merchant) 1868-1887
Arskett Wonnacott 1868
Levi Millard 1868-1892
Edward Hewitt (innkeeper) 1868-1871
Joel Lewis 1868-1869
William Bingham 1868-1869
John Wonnacott 1869-1873
Joseph Wilson 1869-1871 (non resident)
Thomas Thompson 1870-1900 (innkeeper 1880-1881; postmaster 1874-1900)
Stephen Durgee 1870-1876
William H. Brown 1870-1887
Maurice McLean 1870
William Wonnacott (blacksmith) 1871-1900
Thomas Willis 1871
D.C. Gates (innkeeper) 1872
Mrs. Gates (innkeeper) 1873-1874
Sydney Parker (innkeeper) 1872-1873
John Anderson (shoemaker) 1872-1878
.
Families from Concession 1, lot 1
COPELAND
John Copeland
born March 5,  1775 Egermouth, Cumberland, England
died March 5,   1868 Malahide twsp., Elgin Co.
married December 3, 1804 Catherine Carr
christened December 25, 1781 England
died
John Copeland’s tombstone in the Old English Cemetery, St. Thomas, records his birthplace as “Egermouth”, Cumberland.  However, the christenings of two of his children in England took place in “Egremont”, Cumberland. In all probability, this is the same place, but with a varied spelling.  The only christening for a John Copeland in the 1775 time period was found in James Street, Scotch Presbyterian Church, in Whitehaven, Cumberland, on October 6, 1772, the son of a John Copeland. It cannot be determined if this is the same person.
John and Catherine were married at Whitehaven St. James, Cumberland, England. Catherine Carr was christened on Dec. 25, 1781 in Holme Cultram, Cumberland, the daughter of John Carr & Margaret Wells, who were married on June 7, 1781 at St. James, Whitehaven.
By 1818 John & Catherine Copeland  had immigrated to Canada, settling first in Nova Scotia where several of their children were born.  John Copeland first appears in Elgin County in 1839 in land records when he purchased property in lot 1, concession 1.  He later acquired a larger portion of lot 1. When his will was made in 1868 [estate file #236] he was residing on a fourteen acre parcel in lot 1, concession 1.  He also owned property in lot 28, concession 1, Yarmouth. He is buried in the Old English Church Cemetery, St. Thomas.  Catherine’s burial record cannot be found.  John is found on the 1861 Malahide census, Div. 1, page 17, a widower with daughter Sarah.
Children of John & Catherine Copeland:
  John, William, Mark, Margaret, Joseph, James, Thomas, Sarah, Elizabeth, George
1. John Copeland (son of John & Catherine Copeland)
christened December 15, 1805 Egremont, Cumberland, England
died     June   15,     1892 Aylmer, Ontario
married 1837 Ann Brownriggin Truro, Nova Scotia
John lived in London Twsp., Middlesex Co., and is buried in St. George’s Anglican Cemetery, London Twsp.  In 1889 he was baptized in the Baptist Church of Malahide & Aylmer.
Children: William, John, George, Kate (Murdie)
.
2. William Copeland (son of John & Catherine Copeland)
christened December 13, 1807 Egremont, Cumberland, England
died September 6,   1887 Malahide Twsp., Elgin Co.
Married 1828 Isabella Mabel McDonaldin Halifax, Nova Scotia
born March 14, 1814 Nova Scotia
died Aug. 24, 1908 Aylmer, Ont.
William lived in Malahide at lot 4, concession 9; and South Dorchester township at  lot 18, concession 12, Malahide twsp.  He is buried in Aylmer cemetery. His wife Isabella was the daughter of Thomas McDonald & Elizabeth Wardrobe.
Children: Edmund, Charles Archibald, James, George William, Catherine, Peter, Elizabeth
3. Mark Copeland (son of John & Catherine Copeland)
born    1808  England
died October 24 [or 27] , 1882   S. Dorchester Twsp., Elgin Co.
Married March 13, 1837 Elizabeth Ann Gillrie
born   1819 Shubenacadie, Nova Scotia
died January 20, 1900
Mark and Elizabeth were married in Shubenacadie, Nova Scotia.  In 1849 he purchased 88 acres in lot 1, concession 1, Malahide.  He appears in the Malahide census: 1861 (Div. 1, page 13); 1871 (Div. 1, page 41); and 1881 (Div. 1, page 25).  It appears he either moved or was visiting in S. Dorchester township when he died a year later.  He and Elizabeth are buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
Children: (all born in Malahide) Ann, Mary, Priscilla, William, Aquilla, John, Julia, George,  Adeline, Emily, Alma, Charles.
1.Ann Copeland (Jan. 20, 1840 – June 25, 1847)
2.Mary Copeland (May 3, 1841 – 1924)
Married April 17, 1867 Thomas Wonnacott
Mary and Thomas lived in Malahide, for awhile in Copenhagen, before moving to Yarmouth.  They are buried in Union United Church Cemetery, Union.  See Arscott Wonnacott family in this volume for obituaries and children.
.
children of Mark & Elizabeth Copeland, continued:
3.Priscilla Copeland (1843 – July 18, 1873) buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
4.William H. Copeland (1845 -)
5.Aquilla Copeland (Nov. 28, 1846 -)
6.John Copeland (1847 – October, 1925)
Married 1.  Oct. 17, 1871 Julia Ann Lincoln (died April 18, 1892 in Yarmouth)
married 2.  January 3, 1899 Mary Bowen (1861- Feb. 19, 1928)
John lived in Sparta, and is buried in Aylmer cemetery. His first wife Julia was the daughter of Joseph & Amanda Lincoln, and is buried in Sparta (South) Cemetery.  He had two sons: Ernest and Charles, and one daughter, Mrs. Willard (Etta Ann) Davis.
children of Mark & Elizabeth Copeland, continued:
7.Julia Copeland (1850 – June 21, 1858) buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
8.George Mark Copeland (March 26, 1851 – Nov. 4, 1932)
Married 1886 Annie Jane Horne; in Dry Lake, North Dakota
George is buried in Union United Church Cemetery, Union. He had two children: Harley Aanon, and Laura Gladys.
9.Adeline Copeland (1854 -) (dau of Mark & Elizabeth)
Married August 26, 1873 Samuel Mitchell (son of Thomas & Grace)
Lived at Port Bruce, and later St. Thomas
10.Emily Copeland (1856 – ) (dau of Mark & Elizabeth)
Married May 8, 1875 James Stacey; in Port Stanley
children: Milton, Harvey, Mabel, Arthur, Baba, Edna
11.Alma Copeland (1858 – ) (dau of Mark & Elizabeth)
Married Andrew Johnson; they were living in Saskatchewan in 1932.
12.Charles Edward Copeland (April 14, 1862 – Sept. 9, 1942) (s/o of Mark & Eliz’th)
Married Nov. 22, 1893 Theoline O. Jacobson; in De Groat Twsp., N. Dakota
Charles died in Church’s Ferry, North Dakota, and is buried at Devil’s Lake Cemetery, North Dakota. Children: Mildred, Harvey, Lucille, Arthur
.
children of John Copeland and Catherine Carr, continued:
4. Margaret Copeland (dau of John & Catherine Copeland)
christened February 5, 1810 Gosforth, Cumberland, England
died December 25, 1851
Married Thomas Ellis (born Feb. 8, 1812 in Schubenacadie, Nova Scotia)
Thomas and Margaret appear on lot 1, concession 1, in the 1842 Malahide census.  Thomas was a blacksmith. Margaret is buried in the Old English Church Cemetery, St. Thomas
children: Mary Ann (1831); William (1833), Catherine (1835-1869), Henry (1837), George (1843-1913), John (1846)
5. Joseph Copeland (son of John & Catherine Copeland)
born 1812 Yorkshire, England
died Jan. 13, 1886 Bosanquet Twsp., Lambton Co.
Married Hannah Turner     In Nova Scotia
born Nova Scotia
died Nov. 20, 1874; buried in Seminary School Cemetery, Sparta
Joseph also lived at lot 27, concession 1, Yarmouth twsp.
Children: Wellington, Mary Anne (married Judson Parker), George Washington, Ellen
6. James Copeland (son of John & Catherine Copeland)
born 1815 Yorkshire, England
died Sept. 8, 1894 Westminster Twsp., Middlesex Co.
Married Jan. 15, 1845 Eliza Mihell [Mihle] (dau of Edward & Sarah)
born 1823 Croyden, Lancashire, England
died March 20, 1906 Westminster Twsp., Middlesex Co.
James and Eliza first lived in Malahide near Port Bruce where most of his children were born.  He later farmed on lot 17, con 1, Westminster Twsp.  He is buried in Woodland Cemetery, London
children: Clifford, James, Henrietta (1846), Anna Mesillla (1847), Hannah (1848), Catherine (1849-1935), Leonard Ethelbert (1851-1915), Arthur Henry (1852-1922), Sarah J. (1855-1941), Alonzo Charles (1857-1934), Edward Mihell (1859-1926), Albert J. (1861-1927), Joseph Ward (1863-1931)
.
7. Thomas Copeland (son of John & Catherine Copeland)
 born ca 1820 in Nova Scotia;  died ca. 1868
married December 8, 1848 Hannah (Anna) Mitchell
[Note: the London District Marriage Register gives date of marriage as Nov. 8, 1848]
Thomas farmed near Sparta, Ont.
Children: Ellen Louise, Edgar Charles, Edward M.
8. Sarah Copeland (dau of John & Catherine Copeland)
born April 5, 1822 Nova Scotia
died July 28, 1901 Aylmer, Ont.
Sarah lived with her father at lot 1, concession 1, Malahide.  She was single, and is buried in Aylmer cemetery.
9. Elizabeth Copeland (dau of John & Catherine Copeland)
married January 26, 1846 Horatio H. Wrong
 Elizabeth and Horatio had no children.  She died at Lakeview, Ont., and is buried there. No tombstone appears to have survived.
10. George Copeland (son of John & Catherine Copeland)
born 1818Nova Scotia
died September 11, 1877 Malahide Twsp., Elgin Co.
Married November 13, 1849 Grace Wonnacott (dau of Arscott & Ann)
born 1822 England
died Sept. 21, 1901 Ekfrid Twsp., Middlesex Co.
George lived at lot 28, concession 1, Yarmouth, near Port Bruce.  He is buried in Aylmer Cemetery. After George’s death, Grace was remarried to John Whitelock, December 28, 1882 in South Dorchester.
Children: (next page).children of George Copeland & Grace Wonnacott:
1.Catherine Copeland (born Aug. 24, 1849)
2.John Copeland (born 1850 Yarmouth)
3.William George Copeland
born May 4, 1852 Port Bruce
died Nov. 26, 1892 Brookings, South Dakota; buried Aylmer cemetery
married Feb. 22, 1882 Annie Jane Conner
4.Elizabeth Anne Copeland (Feb. 23, 1854 – May 4, 1939)
Married Nov. 13, 1873 Charles Judson Pineo
5.Eliza Copeland (1856-1892)  married Richard James Dangerfield; lived in Michigan
6.Louisa Copeland (1858-1862) buried in Sparta Cemetery
7.George Washington Copeland (1861-1865) buried in Sparta Cemetery
8.Charles Copeland (1863-1864)
9.Margaret Copeland (born 1865)
10.Bertha Copeland (1868 – July 13, 1894; buried in Aylmer Cemetery)
married Oct. 6, 1886 John M. Marsh
11.Florence Copeland (born 1871 in Port Bruce)
Married Jan. 22, 1896 Henry J. Tucker, in Aylmer
12.Charles (1874-1880)buried in Aylmer Cemetery
[Note: there is an Ann Copeland, of Malahide, who married Malachai Thayer, also of Malahide on May 11, 1854; Elgin County Marriages, 1853-1857]
.
ASHTON
Marwood Ashton
born February 19, 1837 Holsworthy, Devonshire, England
died  October  9,   1925 in his 89th year
married 1.  September 26, 1863 Mary Grace Hancock (dau of Nathaniel & Elizabeth)
married 2.  February 14, 1871    Isabella  Tansley (dau of John & Mary)
married 3.  Feb. 14, 1905 Mrs. Elizabeth Gilbert (nee Tansley; dau of John Tansley & Mary
Johnson)
A baptism record for Marwood Ashton was found in the parish of Holsworthy, Devonshire, England, on March 5, 1837, the son of William & Hannah Ashton. The marriage record for his third marriage to Elizabeth Gilbert confirms his parents’ names as William Ashton and Hannah Brohn.[Marwood’s death registration gives the spelling of his mother’s maiden name as “Brown”]. Marwood’s parents are found on the 1851 Devon, England Census (Folio 179, page 11).  His father, William Ashton, was born circa 1812 in Milton Damerell, Devon; and his mother Hannah was born in 1814 in Clawton, Devon. Still at home were children Hannah, William, Fanny, Louisa, and Eliza.  The family was living at Waterloo, Holsworthy.  A marriage record was found for William Ashton & Hannah Braund on March 28, 1836 in Cookbury, Devon. A baptism was found for William Ashton, son of William & Elizabeth, on Feb. 3, 1811 in Milton Damerell, Devon.
Marwood immigrated to Canada in 1848, according to the 1901 census, and first lived in Yarmouth township where he is found in the 1871 census in Div. 3, page 35.  He later lived on lot 1, concession 1, Malahide where he appears on the following census records: 1881 (Div. 1, page 24), 1891 (Div. 1, page 43), and 1901 (Div. 1, page 8).  His first wife, Mary Grace Hancock, who was born in England, is buried in the Sparta south cemetery, but the stone is broken and the dates cannot be read.  Marwood and his second wife Isabella are buried in Aylmer cemetery. Marwood Ashton’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Oct. 15, 1925, page 7: (next page).
DEATH OF MARWOOD ASHTON
Marwood Ashton, a citizen of Aylmer for the past twenty years, and well-known throughout Elgin County, died at his home here Friday night, October 9, after a ten week’s illness.  He was in his 89th year and was born in Devonshire, England, and came to Canada at the age of eighteen.  Until twenty years ago he was a successful farmer in Malahide, and always kept a number of particularly fine driving horses, taking prizes at all the fall fairs and horse shows.  Deceased was a consistent member of the Methodist Church and served in the Malahide Council for three years.  In politics he was a Conservative.  Surviving are four sons and two daughters: William, of Aylmer; John and Walter, Yarmouth; and Silas, of London; Mrs. F. Pinneo, Malahide, and Miss Susan Ashton, at home.  Also one brother, Richard Ashton, of St. Thomas.  The funeral was held from the family residence on Sydenham street at 2 p.m. and a public service in St. Paul’s United Church at 2:30 p.m.  Rev. W.K. Hager, of Dresden, a former pastor, officiated, assisted by Rev. Williams and Johnson, of Aylmer.  “Rock of Ages”, was effectively sung by the choir, and Miss Gladys Johnson sang in splendid voice, “He Cares”.  The pallbearers were six grandsons of deceased.  Interment took place in the Aylmer Cemetery.
children of Marwood Ashton: William, Susan, John, Silas, Walter, Jennie
1. William Henry Ashton (son of Marwood & Mary Grace Ashton)
born December 25, 1864 Yarmouth Township
died August   28,    1928 in his 65th year; buried in Aylmer
married March 31, 1884 Fannie Tansley (dau of Isabella & father unknown)
born 1863 Malahide
died Jan. 24, 1938
William Ashton’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Aug. 30, 1928, page 1:
WILLIAM H. ASHTON PASSES
Ex-Reeve of Malahide – Hon. Pres. Of the Fair Board and Prominent Citizen
Death has claimed another of the best known and most highly respected residents of Aylmer and East Elgin in the person of William H. Ashton, who died at his home, Talbot street west, on Tuesday afternoon, August 28th, in his 65th year.  He had been ill for some months and had been confined to his bed.  Born in Yarmouth he lived all his life there and in Malahide township, being a most successful farmer, and engaged in that occupation all his life until eight years ago when he retired and moved to Aylmer.  The late Mr. Ashton took an active interest in municipal affairs and for many years served Malahide township as councillor, deputy-reeve and reeve.  He was also greatly interested in the East Elgin County Fair and for some years was President of the Board and this year was honorary president, giving freely of his time and money to the support of the Fair.  He was an adherent of the United Church and a prominent Conservative.
Surviving are his widow, two sons and one daughter, Bert, Robert, and Mary; three brothers and two sisters, John and Walter, of Yarmouth; Silas, of London; Mrs. Frank Pineo, St. Thomas; and Miss Susie, of Aylmer.
The funeral will be held at his late residence on Friday, August 31st, at 3 o’clock, followed by interment in the Aylmer Cemetery
children of William & Fannie Ashton:
1.Bertram Ashton (b. ca. 1888) married Ethel J. Moore
2.  Robert Ashton
3.Mary Ashton
2. John James Ashton (son of Marwood Ashton)
born July 21, 1865
died         1949   buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married March 30, 1892 Eliza Jane O’Bryan
born July 12, 1872 East Nissouri Twsp., Oxford Co.
died Apr. 17, 1930 Yarmouth Twsp.
Eliza Ashton’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Apr. 24, 1930, page 11:
MRS. JOHN ASHTON DIED
Lived Many Years at Port Bruce
After a long illness, Eliza Jane Ashton, wife of John Ashton, died at her home on the seventh concession, Yarmouth, Thursday, April 17th in her 58th year.  She was born in East Nissouri, Oxford County, and came to Malahide with her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Morris O’Bryan, when a child.  A great part of her life was spent near Port Bruce.  She was a member of the United Church, at Yarmouth Centre, and of the Ladies’ Aid, and was highly esteemed by all who knew her.  Left to mourn her passing are five sons: Murray, seventh concession, Yarmouth; Marwood, at home; Hugh, Stratford; Norman, Yarmouth; and Earl at home; one sister, Mrs. Ruth Donaldson, at home, and three brothers: James O’Bryan, London; John, Melita, Manitoba; and Thomas, Luton.  The funeral took place from her late residence at half-past three on Sunday, interment in the family burial ground at Dunboyne, and Rev. W.A. Finlay, Yarmouth Centre, officiating.
.
children of John & Eliza: Hermon, Murray,  Marwood, Charles, Norman, Hugh, Earl
1.Hermon Flake Ashton (1894 – Apr. 25, 1894, aged 7 weeks)
2.Murray Ashton (born May 18, 1895)
3.Marwood Morrison Ashton (April 30, 1897 – Sept. 10, 1980; mrd Vera Olsen)
4.Charles Elwood Ashton (Oct. 9, 1900 – Oct. 8, 1902) Dunboyne Cemetery
5.Norman S. Ashton (1902-1972) married Flossie ______
6.Hugh D. Ashton (1905-1978) married Elspeth C. _____
7.Earl Gordon Ashton (born March 26, 1909)
children of Marwood Ashton, continued:
3. Silas A. Ashton
born February 28, 1868
died  October  1,   1949 in his 82nd year; buried in Aylmer cemetery
married May 3, 1893 Anna Eva Jayin Copenhagen
born June 27, 1868
died Oct.  8,   1939 in her 72nd year
children:
1.Annie Ashton (born February 23, 1894)
2.Adrian Ashton (born June 20, 1898)
3.Mary Grace Ashton (born Sept. 1, 1899)
4. S. Susan Ashton (1871-1953) (dau of Marwood Ashton)
Marwood’s obituary indicates he had an unmarried daughter, Susan, living at home.  The name Susan does not appear on census records; but a “Fanny” born ca 1865 does.  It is possible that “Fanny” and “Susan” are the same person.
5. Walter M. Ashton
born April 24, 1872
died Sept. 28, 1956   buried in Aylmer cemetery
married May 3, 1900 Phoebe H. Axford (Dec. 16, 1870 – Feb. 26, 1951)
children:
1.Hazel Ashton (March 10, 1903 – March 11, 1903)
2.Lilly Max Ashton
6. Anna Jane (Jennie) Ashton (1874-1944) buried in Aylmer Cemetery
married Nov. 14, 1894 G. Frank Pineo (1870-1940)in Sparta
children: see Pineo family in this volume.
ARSCOTT WONNACOTT
[Note: more information about the origins and other members of the Wonnacott family will be found in the Port Bruce section of this publication]
Arscott Wonnacott (son of Thomas & Mary Wonnacott)
born     1812
baptized June 28, 1812 Thornbury, Devonshire, England
died February 21, 1877 Ithaca, Gratiot Co., Michigan; age 64 yrs. 8 mos.
married April 7, 1831 Anne Sanders   in Thornbury, Devonshire, England
born
died January 1889 Malahide Township
Arscott and Anne came to Canada in 1832, settling first in Prince Edward Island, and later coming to Malahide. Arscott died at the home of his son George, in Gratiot County, Michigan.  Arscott and Anne are buried in Dunboyne cemetery
children: Grace, John, George, Mary Ann, Eliza, Fanny, Thomas, William
1. Grace Wonnacott (dau of Arscott & Anne)
born October 30, 1831 Devonshire, England
died September 25, 1901 Ekfrid Twsp., Middlesex Co.
Married 1. November 13, 1849  George Copeland
married 2. December 28, 1882   John Whitelock
see Copeland family
2. John Wonnacott (1832-1850)
3. George Wonnacott (son of Arscott & Anne)
born December 6, 1832 at sea
died 1906 Aylmer, Ontario
married November 16, 1858 Louisa Lincoln (dau of Charles Lincoln & Elizabeth Bailey)
George lived in Gratiot Co., Michigan and is buried there.  He died in Aylmer, Ontario
children:   Arthur Henry, Charles William, Ida Jane
4. Mary Ann Wonnacott (dau of Arscott & Anne)
born January 30, 1833 Prince Edward Island
died October 26, 1870 Malahide Twsp., Elgin County
married August 23, 1860 Joseph Edwards Norman
children: George Edward, Minnie, William
(See also Norman family in Port Bruce section).
5. Eliza Wonnacott (dau of Arscott & Anne)
born November 6, 1834 Prince Edward Island
died October 17, 1922 Malahide Twsp.
Married Joseph Edwards Norman
children: Ida, Eva, Charles
(See also Norman family in Port Bruce section)
6. Fanny Wonnacott (dau of Arscott & Anne)
born 1839
married Sept. 25, 1856 George Challenger, of Mitchell, Ontario; in Yarmouth Twsp.
7. Thomas Wonnacott (son of Arscott & Anne)
born March 24, 1842
died November 26, 1924 Yarmouth Twsp., Elgin Co.
Married April 17, 1867 Mary Copeland (dau of Mark & Ann)
born May 3, 1841
died December 1924
Thomas operated the hotel at Copenhagen for a number of years before moving to London, later living in Sparta. He is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, page 17); 1881 (Div. 1, page 8); and Yarmouth 1871 (Div. 2, page 54).   He is buried at Union Cemetery, Yarmouth Twsp., Elgin County. Thomas Wonnacott’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 4, 1924:
SPARTA
Death of Thomas Wonnacott
The death of an old respected resident of Sparta, in the person of Thomas Wonnacott, occurred Wednesday evening in his 83rd year.  Mr. Wonnacott had been confied to his room for three months, but hopes were expected for his recovery until a few days before his death, when pneumonia set in.  Mr. Wonnacott will be greatly missed by a large circle of friends here.  He leaves to mourn his death, his wife, and one daughter, Mrs. W.J. Best, Ottawa. The funeral was held on Friday afternoon. Service was conducted by Rev. France.  Interment was made at the Union cemetery.
.
Mary Wonnacott’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 8, 1925:
SPARTA
The death of Mrs. Mary Wonnacott, widow of the late Thomas Wonnacott, who died on November 26th, occurred here early Wednesday morning in her 84th year.  The deceased had been a great sufferer for years, and she leaves a wide circle of relatives and friends to mourn her death.  Mrs. Wonnacott was a daughter of the late Mark Copeland of Jamestown.  She leaves to mourn her death, one daughter, Mrs. W.J. Best, of Ottawa; one sister, Mrs. R. Johnston, Saskatchewan; three brothers, John Copeland, Sparta; George Copeland, St. Thomas; Charles Copeland, North Dakota.  The funeral was held on Friday.  Rev. Mr. France had charge of the service.  Interment was made at Union cemetery.”
children of Thomas & Mary Wonnacott:
1.Rosa-Belle Wonnacott (1869-1952)
married 1. Feb. 22, 1888 Alonzo Grevace House (son of George W. & Sidney)
married 2.  W. J. Best
2.Effa Ann Wonnacott (1871- June 16, 1872) buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
3.[?] Rhoda Wonnacott
4.[?] Minnie Wonnacott
8. William Wonnacott (son of Arscott & Anne)
born 1844
died December 5, 1865 in his 21st year; buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
.
PINEO
Thomas Baldwin Pineo
born October 15, 1809 Nova Scotia
died February 5, 1892 Malahide
married April 4, 1830 Mary L. Dunham
born August 5, 1806 Nova Scotia
died February 25, 1892 Malahide
Thomas B. Pineo was the son of Job Pineo and Margaret Burns.  The Pineo family has been traced back to Laurence Charles Du Pinneau, who was born in 1657 in France. His son Jacques Pinneau (James Pineo), born 1686 in Lyons, France, immigrated to America in 1706 and died in Lebanon, New London, Connecticut in 1729.  James’ son Peter, born in Connecticut in 1723, came to Cornwallis, Kings County,  Nova Scotia in 1760 and died there in 1810.  One of Peter’s sons was Peter Pineo Jr., who married Eunice Bently in 1772, and became the parents of Job Pineo, born 1774, who married Margaret Burns.
Thomas B. and Mary Pineo came to Ontario in 1842 and settled in Jamestown.  Land records show Thomas acquiring two acres in lot 1, concession 1, Malahide, in 1849.  According to Hugh Sims’ book Ghosts of Elgin’s Past, “Thomas Pineo purchased the former mill and distillery property at Jamestown and had all the small buildings and mills torn down and he converted the old hotel into a dwelling where he and his wife lived until his death.”
This property was most likely in Yarmouth township, lot 28, concession 2, where George and Thomas Pineo are enumerated in Armstrong’s 1872 Directory of Elgin County.
Thomas and Mary are found in the following Malahide township census records:
1851 (missing); 1861 (Div. 1, page 13); 1871 (Div. 1, page 40); 1881 (Div. 1, page 25), 1891 (Div. 1, page 39).  They are buried in Sparta cemetery.
Thomas Pineo’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 25, 1892:
“Mr. Thomas Pineo, who died on the 4th of this month, was in his 84th year and was born in Nova Scotia in 1809, of old U.E. Loyalist stock. He came west in 1842 and settled first near Jamestown, since which time he has lived continuously in this neighborhood, making many friends by his kind and pleasant disposition.  He was a consistent member of the Baptist church for over 40 years, and leaves besides his aged partner, three sons and three daughters to mourn his departure.”
.
Mary Pineo’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 3, 1892:
“Died, at her son’s residence, South Malahide, on Feb. 25, Mrs. Thomas Pineo, in her 86th year.  Being one of the old residents of Malahide, emigrating from Nova Scotia in 1842, and settling at Jamestown, where she has since lived and survived her husband three weeks.  She leaves six children – three sons and three daughters – Mrs. Hewett, of Sparta; Mrs. Durdle, of Yarmouth; and Mrs. Chisholm, Toronto, and the boys are Charles, of Malahide; George, of Yarmouth; and Daniel, of Leamington, Neb.  There are twenty-five grandchildren, and thirty great grandchildren. She was a great sufferer, being confined to her bed for the last nine years.”
Children of Thomas Baldwin Pineo and Mary L. Dunham: Henrietta, Henrietta, Rebecca, Francis, Abagill, Charles, George, Daniel
1. Henrietta Pineo (January 18, 1831 – March 4, 1831)
2. Henrietta Pineo (dau of Thomas & Mary)
Born January 13, 1832 Nova Scotia
died March 17, 1903
married 1.  November 27, 1848 James Jay Dangerfield (son of Thomas & Jane)
married 2.  Edward A. Hewitt
In the 1871 census for Malahide (Div. 1, page 34), Edward Hewitt is a hotelkeeper at Port Bruce.  By 1881, they were living in Yarmouth, where he was a butcher.  He died at the age of 85 and is buried in Sparta cemetery.  Children of Henrietta Pineo Dangerfield Hewitt:
1.Arthur Dangerfield (born Sept. 1850)
2.Richard James Dangerfield (born Aug. 17, 1852 at Sparta)
3.Cecelia J. Dangerfield (born July 26, 1854)
4.Ellen Ann Dangerfield (born 1857)
5.Charles (Carlos) Hewitt (August 12, 1866 – November 24, 1893)
6.Carolin Hewitt (born 1870)
7.Mary Savilla Hewitt (born June 3, 1871)
3. Rebecca Jane Pineo (dau of Thomas & Mary)
born March 21, 1834
died   1909 Michigan
married James Durdle.
4. Francis B. Pineo (son of Thomas & Mary)
born March 26, 1836; died October 25, 1854; buried in Sparta cemetery
5. Abagill Pineo (dau of Thomas & Mary)
born July 26, 1838; died May [?]  1913 St. Louis, Missouri (married ____ Chisholm)
6. Charles Judson Pineo (son of Thomas & Mary)
born October 22, 1840 Nova Scotia
died April 29, 1913 Malahide
married November 13, 1873 Elizabeth Ann Copeland
born        1854
died May 4, 1939 Aylmer
Elizabeth was the daughter of George Copeland and Grace Wonnacott.  Charles Pineo acquired 88 acres in lot 1, concession 1, Malahide in 1882.  In the 1891 census they are found in Div. 1, page 39.  They had no children, but adopted Elizabeth’s niece and nephew, Ada and Gordon Marsh, children of her deceased sister Bertha.  Charles & Elizabeth are buried in Aylmer cemetery.   Charles Pineo’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 1, 1913:
Chas. J. Pineo, a prominent south Malahide farmer, died on Tuesday, April 29th at 8 p.m. at his home a little west of Port Bruce.  Death resulted from kidney troubles from which he had been a sufferer for some time.  He was 72 years of age and was born in Nova Scotia and came with his parents, when a small boy to Malahide, settling at Jamestown, then a thriving village on Catfish creek, about two miles from its mouth and to this vicinity he has lived practically all his life.  He married Anne, daughter of the late George Copeland, who survives him. He also leaves one brother, Mr. George Pineo, who lives on an adjoining farm.  Integrity and uprightness characterized his life, and his many kind acts will long be remembered.  He will also be remembered as one always first at the house of mourning with flowers in his hands, and a heart full of sympathy with comfort and help in his very presence.  Deceased with his brother, George, were invariably in demand as bearers, and with their three seated democrat carried the bearers at nearly all funerals in this section during the last forty years.  The funeral took place on Friday afternoon, services at the house and interment at Aylmer cemetery.  The beautifully floral bedecked casket testified to the love and esteem in which deceased was held in the community.  The pallbearers were Geo. Emmett, D.M.  (?), N. Simpson, T.Harvey, Alex Taylor and L. Young.  Rev. Mr. Doan (?) officiated.  An unusual occurrence was the death of his sister, Mrs. Chisholm, who died in St. Louis on the same day.  Mr. George Pineo, after attending the funeral left that evening for Cleveland to attend the funeral of his sister, which took place in the city.”.
Elizabeth’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 11, 1939:
ELIZABETH ANN PINEO
Elizabeth Ann Pineo, a pioneer resident of the Port Bruce district, and an aunt of Ashton Pineo, Warden of Elgin County, died on Thursday night, May 4th, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Lowell Baxter, in Aylmer. Her death followed a week’s illness.  Mrs. Pineo was in her 86th year and was born on the lake road, west of Port Bruce, where she spent all her life until moving to Aylmer in January last.  She was a daughter of the late George Copeland and Grace Wonnacott and was the last of her family.  Deceased was a member of the Baptist church and was a woman highly respected and well known throughout South Malahide.  Her husband, Charles Pineo, predeceased her 26 years ago.
One son and one daughter survive: William Gordon Pineo, of Chater, Manitoba, and Mrs. Lowell Baxter, of Aylmer.
 The funeral was held from the late residence on Monday, with Rev. L. E. Mason in charge.  The service was largely attended and there were many flowers.  Leon Simpson, of Copenhagen, accompanied at the piano by his wife, sung “The Old Rugged Cross”.  The pallbearers were Walter Pineo, Ashton Pineo, Elmer Pineo, Lorne Wonnacott, Bert Crosby, Jerry Drynan.  The flower bearers were Gordon Baxter, Cecil Baxter, Franklin Pineo, Clarence Drynan, Leon Simpson, and Ivan Huffman.  Interment took place in the Aylmer cemetery.  Relatives and friends from a distance were Mr. and Mrs. Ivan Huffman, Mr. and Mrs. Cicsoe, Mrs. Dangerfield, Mrs. Charles Nash, of Michigan; Mrs. Minshal, Mrs. McLean, Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Fulton and family, Mr. and Mrs. George Durdle, Mr. and Mrs. Irvine Smale, Mrs. McCrath and Mr. and Mrs. William Baxter, St. Thomas; Mr. and Mrs. Bert Crosby and family, Mr. and Mrs. John Liddle and Mr. and Mrs. Clarke Liddle, Dunboyne; Mrs. Sam Wilson, London; Mr. and Mrs. Gerald Drynan and family, Mr. and Mrs. Elmer Pineo and family, Mr. and Mrs. Ashton Pineo and family and Mr. and Mrs. Walter Pineo and family, of Port Bruce; Mrs. Arthur Leeson, Summers Corner; Mrs. Graham and Mrs. J. VanSlyke of Aylmer; Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Parsons, Harrietsville and Mr. and Mrs. Earl Baxter and family, Calton.   The flowers included a pillow, “Mother”, from the family; spray from “Gordon”, spray “Grandchildren”, spray “Aunt Annie” from Stella.
.
7. George Pineo (son of Thomas & Mary)
born October 13, 1845
died November 20,  1934 Malahide
married January 20, 1870 Emily Bradley (dau of William Bradley & Nancy Cottington)
born 1851; died December 6, 1927
George Pineo lived at Jamestown and erected the present brick house on the site of the old hotel purchased by his father. (Across the Jamestown bridge just over the Malahide-Yarmouth township line).  George and Emily are buried in Aylmer cemetery.  Children: Ezra, George, Shirley, Lula, Henry, Pearl, Elmer.
George Pineo’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 22, 1934:
George Pineo Died in His 90th Year
Life-long Resident of Malahide
George Pineo, one of the oldest and best known citizens of South Malahide, passed away on Tuesday morning, November 20th, at his home at Port Bruce.  He was in his 90th year and had been ill for but two weeks.  Mr. Pineo was born at Jamestown, in Malahide township, his parents being among the pioneer settlers of this district.  He was a successful farmer in that community until twelve years ago when he retired and moved to Port Bruce.  He was an adherent of the United Church and enjoyed the respect of a host of friends.
Three sons and two daughters survive: Frank, superintendent of county roads; and Henry, both of St. Thomas; Elmer, on the homestead at Jamestown; Mrs. Franklin and Mrs. I. Smale, both of Port Bruce.
The funeral will be held from his late residence, Pt. Bruce, on Thursday afternoon at 2:30.  Rev. H.F. Kennedy, of the Malahide circuit, of the United Church, will have charge.  Interment will take place in the Aylmer cemetery.
Emily’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 8, 1927:
DEATH AT PT. BRUCE OF MRS. GEORGE PINEO
Emily, beloved wife of George Pineo, Port Bruce, died at her home there on Tuesday evening, December 6th, in her 77th year. She was born in Malahide township and lived there all her life.  Her family was among the early pioneers.  Until six years ago Mr. and Mrs. Pineo made their home on their farm at Jamestown, when they moved to Port Bruce.  Besides her husband she is survived by three sons and two daughters: G. Frank Pineo, Elgin County Road Superintendent, St. Thomas; Elmer, of Jamestown; Henry, of St. Thomas; Mrs. George Franklin, of Malahide, and Mrs. Irwin Smale, of Niagara Falls.  The funeral will be held from her late residence today at 2:30 p.m. followed by interment in the Aylmer cemetery..
Children of George & Emily Pineo:
1.Ezra Pineo (born ca. 1871)
2.George Franklin Pineo (1870- Dec. 11, 1940)
married Nov. 14, 1894 Anna Jane (Jennie) Ashton (1874- Feb. 7, 1944)
Children: Walter, Ashton, Louis, Isabella
1.Walter Henry Pineo (March 18,1896-1949)
Married Clara M. McKellar (1897-1963)
2.George Ashton Pineo (July 3, 1898-1961)
Married Jeannie B. Shaw (1902-1975)
3.Louis Eugene Pineo (1902- April 29,1930)
Married Hazel M. Churchill
4.Jennie Isabella Pineo (May 27, 1906 – 1975)
Married Dr. George A. Shaw
children of George & Emily Pineo, continued:
3.Lula Marie Pineo (1874-1951)
Married George Franklin   (1870-1940) lived at Port Bruce
4.Henry Bradley Pineo (1880- Dec. 1938)
Married April 13, 1897 Alice Maud Bennet (Godfrey), dau of John & Fannie Bennett
children: Frances, Iris, Percival, Olive, John G.
Henry Pineo’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 5, 1939: (next page).
HENRY BRADLEY PINEO
Following an illness of less than a week, Henry Bradley Pineo, St. Thomas, died in the Memorial Hospital, Friday afternoon.  His death was caused by heart trouble. Mr. Pineo had been employed by the Scott-McHale Company, of London, Ontario for the past twenty years.  He was born at Jamestown and until ten years ago resided in Aylmer.  He was a member of St. Paul’s United Church, Aylmer.
Surviving besides his wife, Alice Godfrey Bennett, is a son, John G. Pinneo, of Aylmer; two daughters, Mrs. Roy Johnstone, of Rochester, NY; and Olive at home.  Also two brothers, Elmer and George F., the former on the old homestead, the latter County Roads Superintendent at St. Thomas; two sisters, Mrs. Lulu Franklin, Lyons; and Mrs. Irvin Smale, Yarmouth. There are also two grandchildren surviving, Ann and Mary Jane Pinneo, of Aylmer
The funeral was held Sunday afternoon, from the L. B. Sifton Funeral Home, Rev. W. D. Stenlake, officiating.  Burial was made in the Aylmer cemetery.
Children of George & Emily Pineo, continued:
5.Pearl Pineo (1882-1959)
Married Ervin Smale (1876-1942),( son of Emanuel Smale & Ann Thomas)
children: Kathleen, Kenneth
6.Shirley Pineo (1887-1930) married Fred Vanpatter
7.Elmer Pineo (1888-1968) married Georgina Chapman
children: Donna May
8. Daniel Pineo (son of Thomas & Mary)
born December 4, 1847 Yarmouth Twsp.
died 1898
married Feb. 4, 1870 Catherine McKay; in Dunwich Township
Daniel was living in Iona, Dunwich Twsp., at the time of his marriage, and later moved to Nebraska
.
ELMOR
John Charles Elmor
born ca. 1843 England
died
married June 20, 1868 Elizabeth Mitchell
born ca. 1844 England
died
John Elmor was the son of William and Susan Elmor, and was living in Yarmouth at the time of his marriage.  His wife, Elizabeth, also living in Yarmouth when married,  was the daughter of Thomas and Grace Mitchell; and a sister of Samuel Mitchell who married Adeline Copeland.
John Elmor was a tenant on lot 1, concession 1, for the years 1871 and 1872.  He is found on the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 36), but does not appear in any later census records for Malahide. There is also no cemetery record in Elgin county for either John or Elizabeth, so it would appear that they moved from the area.
Children:
1.William Elmor (born ca. 1869)
2.Anna Elmor (born ca. 1870)
CLIEVE
James Clieve
born ca. 1825 England
died
married Elizabeth ____
born ca. 1834 England
children:
1. Mary J. Clieve (born ca. 1856)
2. Eliza Clieve (born ca. 1858)
3. Sarah Clieve (born ca. 1860)
James Clieve appears on the Malahide Assessment Rolls as a tenant on lot 1, concession 1, for the years 1861 and 1862, on John Copeland’s property.  He is found on the 1861 Malahide census in Div. 1, page 17.  He does not appear in the 1871 census; therefore probably moved from the area. .
Families from Concession 1, lot 2
BUTTERWICK
William Butterwick
born 1822 England
died February 25, 1875 age 53 yrs. 10 mos. Buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married Sophia Watson
born ca 1831 Ireland
children: James (1848), Isabella (1851); Elizabeth (1853/5); George (1857); Richard (1859); Mary Jane (1862); Nancy (1865)
William Butterwick was a tenant on lot 2, concession 1 (1869-1875; Keturah Dalley, owner) and lot 3, concession 1 (1869-1874; Edwin Dalley, owner).  His widow Sophia continued to live there until 1877.  William is found on the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 31), but the Butterwick name does not appear in later Malahide census records. William’s estate file is #575.
A search for the family’s  origins in England revealed a baptism of a William Butterwick, on November 27, 1822, son of William & Ann, in the Parish of Stokesly, Yorkshire.  It is uncertain, however, if this is the same William who lived in Malahide.
A marriage record was found for a son James Butterwick (born 1848), a resident of Malahide, to Lucy Elizabeth Gilbert, of Bayham,  on January 14, 1870 in Vienna.
A daughter, Elizabeth A. Butterwick (born 1853/5) married Thomas Reid Purce, of Sparta, on Oct. 3, 1872 in Yarmouth.  Elizabeth’s residence at the time was given as Port Burwell, and her birthplace as “Campbell Holler”.
.
HANCOCK
Nathaniel Hancock
born 1816 Launcells, Cornwall, England
died April 12, 1863 aged 47 yrs.
Married July 22, 1847 Elizabeth (Betsy) Sutton; in Bradworthy, Devonshire, England
born c. 1827 Bradworthy, Devon, England
children:
1. Mary Grace (born c. 1847 England; married Marwood Ashton; see Ashton family)
2. Elizabeth (born c. 1850 England)
3. Charlotte (born c. 1854)
4. Susanna (born 1862, died Oct. 11, 1864, age 2 yrs. 8 mos.)
Nathaniel is found on the 1861 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg 17).  The Hancocks were tenants on Henry Dalley’s property (lot 2, con. 1) from 1861 to 1864.  Nathaniel and his daughter Susanna are buried in Sparta cemetery.  The Hancock name does not appear in later Malahide census records.  Nathaniel’s daughter Mary Grace married Marwood Ashton.
A search for the Hancock family’s origins in England revealed a baptism of a Nathaniel Hancock on February 2, 1817, son of Nathaniel & Grace, in the parish of Launcells, Cornwall.  A marriage was also found of a Nathaniel Hancock to Betsy Sutton on July 22, 1847 in Bradworthy, Devonshire, England.  These are no doubt the same people who lived in Malahide, since Elizabeth’s second marriage record gives her maiden name as Sutton.  Coincidentally, the  marriage of  a Grace Hancock and Thomas Mitchell on January 25, 1836, also in the parish of Launcells, Cornwall was found. (See Mitchell family, lot 6).  It would seem logical that the Hancock and Mitchell families may have been related since they were neighbors in Malahide.
Nathaniel’s wife, Elizabeth, was the daughter of James & Elizabeth Sutton.  Following Nathaniel Hancock’s death in 1863, Elizabeth married John Wise (born ca. 1817), a native of England, and resident of Yarmouth township, on February 14, 1864.
The Hancock and Sutton families were found in the Devonshire, England 1851 census (Folio 112, page 22).  Nathaniel Hancock, age 34, was born in Launcells, Cornwall; his wife Betsey, age 26, was born in Bradworthy, Devon; daughters Mary Grace, age 3, born in Bradworthy; and Eliza Ann, age 6, born in Pyworthy, Devon.  The family was living at Great Knowle, Pyworthy Holsworthy, Devon. It is interesting to note that the Ashton family, into whom Mary Grace married, were also from Holsworthy, Devon.
Betsey Hancock’s parents, James & Elizabeth Sutton, were living on the 1851 Devon Census (Folio 734, page 4) at Stone Ford Cott, Bradworthy Bideford, Devon.  James Sutton, age 60, was born at Sutcombe, Devon.  His wife Elizabeth, age 57, was born at Milton Damerall, Devon. .
Families from Concession 1, lot 4
DAVIS
Stephen H. Davis
born ca. 1834
died
married Anne Eliza ______
born ca. 1836 New York State
died August 15, 1907 Watertown, Dakota
children:
1. Annette (Nellie) Davis born ca. 1858
2. Rosalie Davis born ca. 1865
Stephen Davis lived on lot 4, concession 1 from 1860 to 1872, first as a tenant of William H. Davis from 1860-1866, then owning 40 acres from 1867-1872.  On the 1861 census he is found in Div. 1, pg. 5; and in 1871 in Div. 1, pg. 28, where his occupation is given as a grain dealer.   Stephen and Anne moved to the United States in the 1870’s, living in Chicago  and finally in Dakota.
Stephen Davis was a son of William Hempstead Davis (born 1806 in New York; died Nov. 23, 1880 in Aylmer) & Hannah Crane (born 1808; died May 20, 1863 in Malahide).  William Hempstead Davis was the son of Deacon William Davis and Temperance Leek.  Deacon Davis was born in Schoharie, New York, and is credited with being the first settler of Malahide Township.
Anne Davis’ obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, August 29, 1907:
“Public Opinion”, of Watertown, Dakota, under date Aug. 17th, publishes an account of the death of Mrs. Stephen H. Davis, which occurred on the 15th.  Mrs. Davis will be remembered by many of our older readers, she having been a resident of this section for many years.  She was born in the state of New York in 1828, educated in Carlton seminary, Vermont, and came to Canada to teach school.  Here she met her life companion and they were married in 1855.  They moved to Chicago and then to Dakota in 1881 and have resided there ever since. Her husband and two daughters survive her.  Deceased was a member of the Baptist church and her gentle, unselfish life spread happiness and joy wherever she went.
.
STEPHENS
Hugh Stephens
born December 25, 1817 Co. Donegal, Ireland
died December 15, 1910 Malahide Twsp., Elgin Co.
married February 24, 1841 Mary Ann Baumont (or Beaumont)
born December 2, 1823 Lincolnshire, England
died January 17, 1861 Yarmouth Twsp., Elgin Co.
Hugh Stephens was the son of Henry [or Hugh] Stephens and Honor McMillan. Honor was born in 1789 at Lifford, Co. Donegal, Ireland, and died February 1, 1850.  Henry [or Hugh] & Honor had several other children, one of whom was Joseph (born April 9, 1824 at Lifford, Co. Donegal; and drowned at Port Bruce on Sept. 12, 1901]
Hugh spent most of his life in Port Stanley, but died at lot 5, concession 1 (Port Bruce) at the home of his son William.  He was a shoemaker.  Hugh’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Dec. 22, 1910:
“Mr. Hugh Stevens passed away at the home of his son William, Port Bruce, Thursday last, aged 93 years.  The oldest inhabitant of this section, he had the distinction of living in six reigns.  He was born in Donegal County, Ireland in 1817 and came to this country in 1830, a lad of 14 years. His parents with their ten children settled at Port Stanley, living where the favorite picnic grounds now are.  The year 1832 is memorable as the year of “The Great Cholera Plaque”, and the Stevens family passed the medical inspection at Quebec, the inspector complimented them as being the healthiest large family he ever inspected and not one of them was infected by the scourge.  He lived in Pt. Stanley following the occupation of shoemaker until several years ago until he came here and made his home with his children.  His wife predeceased him 50 years.  He leaves one brother in Michigan, and six children, William, Joseph, Hugh and Mrs. Paquette, of Port Bruce, Mrs. Meagher and Debbie, of Chicago.  He has been in failing health for the last few years and a year ago had the misfortune to fall and fracture his hip, since then he has been confined to his bed and during this long confinement he received every kindness and care from his devoted children.  The funeral service took place at the house on Tuesday and interment at Braynes cemetery, Southwold.
.
Children: Margaret, Hugh, Joseph, William, Honor, and Mary Ann [Debbie]
1.Margaret Stephens (dau of Hugh & Mary Ann)
born February 24, 1843 Southwold Twsp.
died February 1,   1912 Southwold Twsp.  (Age 68; residence Port Bruce)
Married Louis Octave Paquette
Margaret is buried in Brayne’s cemetery, Southwold Twsp.
children:
1.Lewis Oscar Paquette
born April 5, 1876 Shuniah, Thunder Bay, Ontario
Margaret Paquette’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 8, 1912:
PORT BRUCE
Mrs. Margaret Paquette died on Feb. 1 in her 68th year.  Deceased moved here many years ago with her brothers, who purchased the then known Sheriff Munro property. She leaves one son, Louis, of Saskatchewan, and who was with her when she died; three brothers Wm., Joseph and Hugh Stephens, and two sisters in Chicago. The funeral took place on Sunday last, with interment at Boynes’[sic] cemetery, Southwold.  A sad circumstance in connection was the fact that one of the sisters arrived on the afternoon of the funeral and on account of the non delivery of a telegram sent on Thursday, she did not know of her sisters’ death until she arrived at the M.C.R. station at Aylmer.
2. Hugh Henry Stephens (son of Hugh & Mary Ann)
born May 5, 1856
died June 22,  1939buried in Union Cemetery
married March 23, 1904 Sarah Ann  Smale (1875-1934)
(Hugh’s obituary next page).
Hugh’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 29, 1939:
DEATH OF HUGH STEVENS
On Thursday morning, June 22, death claimed Hugh Stephens, 87 year -old resident of Port Bruce, following an illness of six months.  A native of Port Stanley, deceased was a son of the late Hugh and Marian Stephens.  He had lived at Port Bruce for the past 55 years, previously having resided at Dexter and St. Thomas.  He spent his entire life in farming. Mr. Stephens was an adherent of the United Church and was also a former member of the Masonic order. His wife, Sarah Smale Stephens, predeceased him six years ago.
Surviving are three sons, Harry, Lloyd and William Stephens, all of Port Bruce, a daughter, Miss Ruth Stephens, a brother, Joseph Stephens and a sister, Mary Ann Stephens, also all of Port Bruce.
The funeral was held from his late residence on Saturday and was largely attended.  Rev. H.F. Kennedy officiated.
Sarah Stephens’ obituary will be found under the Smale family in the Port Bruce section.
children:
1.Hugh Henry Stephens (Sept. 27, 1906 – Jan. 21, 1969)
2.John Irvin Lloyd Stephens (Aug. 7, 1908 – 1965)
3.William Joseph Stephens (March 15, 1910 – )
4.Ruth Stephens
3. Joseph Stephens (son of Hugh & Mary Ann)
born December 27, 1851
died October 28,     1943buried in Sparta Cemetery
married December 1, 1896 Mabel Gertrude Maynard
born March 27, 1875
died June 30, 1949 Yarmouth Twsp.
Joseph Stephens’ obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 4, 1943:
JOSEPH STEPHENS
Joseph Stephens, one of the oldest citizens of Port Bruce, died at his farm home there on Thursday night, October 28th, in his 92nd year.  He had been ill for the past two years.  He was born at Port Stanley, on the farm which his father, the late Hugh Stephens, purchased from the Crown through the late Colonel Talbot.  He and Colonel Talbot came from the same district in Ireland..  Hugh Stephens later sold 200 acres of this land for $100 worth of groceries.  As a young man Joseph Stephens sailed the Great Lakes with the late Captain Mark Berry of Port Stanley.  He was engaged in butchering for a time at Port Stanley and St. Thomas, and 57 years ago came to Port Bruce and settled on the farm where he died.  He joined the Masonic Order at Port Stanley in 1874, but of recent years has not been an active member.  He was a member of the Church of England.
Surviving are his wife, Mable Maynard; one daughter and two sons: Mrs. Eula Maynard, R.R. 2, St. Thomas; Stanley and Charles Stephens, and one sister, Miss Debbie Stephens, of Port Bruce.
The funeral was held from his residence at Port Bruce on Saturday afternoon at 2:30. Rev. G.K. No[   ], rector of Trinity church, Aylmer, was in charge of the funeral service, during which Mr. James H. Barnum sang “The Old Rugged Cross”.  Pallbearers were Walter Pineo, Elmer Pineo, Lorne Wonnacott, Audley Fuller, Arthur Lee and Alex. West.  Interment was made in the Sparta Cemetery.
children:
1.Donavan M. Stephens (died 1897)
2.Mary Phyllis Stephens (Jan. 22, 1900 – Aug. 16, 1916) Sparta Cemetery
3.Eula Gertrude Stephens (Jan. 19, 1902 – Feb. 10, 1978)
4.Stanley Joseph Stephens (Feb. 19, 1905 – Aug. 3, 1996)
4. William Stephens (son of Hugh & Mary Ann)
born April 26, 1847 Port Stanley
died December 6, 1929 Port Bruce
married May 23, 1900 Elizabeth Ellen “Nellie” Wonnacott
 (dau of George Wonnacott & Harriet Pay)
born January 17, 1854 Yarmouth Twsp., Elgin Co.
died February 20, 1922 Pt. Bruce, Ont.
Nellie’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Feb. 23, 1922:
“The death occurred at her home in Port Bruce of Mrs. Elizabeth Ellen Stevens, wife of William Stevens, in her 69th year.  Deceased was born in Yarmouth Township, and had been a resident of Malahide the greater part of her life, residing at Port Bruce for the last 14 years.  Besides her husband, she leaves to mourn, one sister, and two brothers, Mrs. Jonathon Tufford, of Chicago; Wm. Wonnacott, Pt. Bruce; John Wonnacott, St. Thomas; and Charles Wonnacott, Copenhagen.  The funeral took place yesterday from her late residence Port Bruce. Interment was made in Dunboyne Cemetery..
William Stephens obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 12, 1929:
WILLIAM STEPHENS PASSES AT PORT BRUCE
After an illness of many weeks William Stephens died at his home at Port Bruce on Friday morning, December 6th, aged 82 years.  Mr. Stephens was born in Port Stanley, residing there for 35 years, where he and his two brothers were engaged in the butcher business.  He later moved to St. Thomas, continuing in the same line of trade for three years.  From there they moved to their present farm at Port Bruce 44 years ago.  The deceased was held in the highest esteem by a great number of friends. He was a member of Christ Church, Port Stanley, and a member of I.O.O.F. Lodge No. 95.
Mourning his death are two brothers and one sister: Joseph, Hugh and Miss D. Stephens, all of Port Bruce. His wife predeceased him eight years ago.
The funeral was held at his late residence on Monday at 2 p.m. and the service was conducted by Rev. T. Turner, of the Malahide Circuit. Many relatives and friends attended.  Interment took place in the Dunboyne cemetery.  The pallbearers were L. Wonnacott, Ashton Pineo, Walter Pineo, B. Aitkens, B. McDonald and L. Baxter.
5. Mary Ann (Debbie) Stephens (dau of Hugh & Mary Ann)
born c 1858
died May 10, 1948 Port Bruce; buried in Union Cemetery
6. Honor Stephens (born Feb. 5, 1850) (married ______ Meagher)
Other families living in Port Bruce (lot 5 and 6), concession 1, will be given in a separate section.
.
Families from Concession 1, lot 6
HUTCHINSON
Colin Barclay Hutchinson
born July 6,  1852 Ontario
died May 15,1930
Colin Hutchinson lived on lot 6, as a tenant of Lindley Moore from 1889-1894; then as a tenant of Adelia Davis from 1894 and past 1900.  He was a bachelor and lived at the Davis home.  He is buried in Aylmer cemetery.  He is found on the 1891 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 42), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 10).  His obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 22, 1930:
DEATH OF COLIN B. HUTCHINSON
An old resident of Malahide township, in the person of Colin B. Hutchinson, passed away on Thursday, May 15th, at his residence at Port Bruce.  His death followed a long illness.  He was of a happy disposition, a true friend and a good neighbor, and his death is mourned by a large circle of friends.  He was a successful farmer and spent nearly all his life in Malahide township.  He leaves to mourn his loss, two sisters in California; one in Detroit; one in Toronto; and Mrs. W.C. Lewis, Aylmer; also two brothers in Colorado. The funeral service was held at his late residence on Sunday at 2:30 p.m. and was in charge of Rev. H. Edgar Allen, of Aylmer.  Interment was made in the Aylmer cemetery.  A large number of friends attended the service. During the service H.M. Hambidge sang, “There’s Only a Shadow Between”, accompanied by Mrs. Herbert E. Smith, and the congregation sang “Nearer My God to Thee”.  Those present from a distance were Mrs. H. Yokum and Mr. and Mrs. H.E. Yokum of Detroit; Mrs. Doherty and V. Hutchinson of Toronto; Mr. J. and Mrs. R.E. and A.J. Hutchinson and daughter, Port Burwell; Mr. and Mrs. Haines Saxton and Mr. and Mrs. Earl Campbell of St. Thomas, and W. Duffield, and Miss Duffield, of London.  The pallbearers were V. Hutchinson, A.J. Hutchinson, R.E. Hutchinson, H.E. Yokum, Davis Lewis, nephews of deceased, and Dr. F.H. Miller, of Aylmer.
.
DAVIS
 
The Davis family descends from Richard Davis (1761 – 1823) and his wife Mabel Mann (1767 – 1846).  Their son Joel is the father of the Davis’ living in the Port Bruce area.
Adelia Davis
born October 2, 1834
died March 9, 1917 Malahide; aged 83 yrs. 5 mos. 6 dys.
not married
Adelia was the daughter of Joel Davis (March 7, 1810 – July 26, 1836) & Amy Lewis (c 1813 – Aug. 24, 1876; the daughter of Barnabas Lewis & Amy Bradley).  She owned property in lot 6, con 1.  The 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 28) shows her as a step-daughter of Lindley Moore, one of the founders of Port Bruce. (Her mother Amy married Lindley Moore after Joel Davis died).  Adelia is found in the 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 20); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 42), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 10), where two nieces, Addie and Amy, were living with her. She is buried in St. Thomas Cemetery, West Ave., with her mother and Lindley Moore. Her obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 15, 1917:
ADELIA DAVIS
Miss Adelia Davis passed away on Friday last at her home at Port Bruce, in her 83rd year.  She was born in the township of Yarmouth on what is now the Roberts farm and later moved with her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Joel Davis, to the 7th concession of the same township where her father died.  She was educated at the Orwell public school and taught school for a short time.  Later her mother married the late Lindley Moore and moved to Port Bruce in the early 1850’s, she coming with them.  The taking care of her mother, who was an invalid for 30 years, and her stepfather, who was a great care for the last 10 years of his life, together with the brining up of two nieces, constituted the great part of her life work.  She lived a life of devoted service.  Aunt Adelia, as she was familiarly called, retained her brightness of intellect practically to the end and a chat with her on a reminiscence of pioneer life, questions of the day, or literary events, was a pleasure enjoyed by anyone who availed themselves of that opportunity. She leaves to mourn her loss one brother Louis of Detroit, two nieces, Addie and Amy at home; other relatives are Mrs. Duffield of London, Mr. Walter Lewis of Yarmouth, and Miss Ella Lewis of Aylmer.  The funeral was held on Monday, Rev. C. Miles conducting the services at the home, taking for his text the appropriate words “Come unto me all ye that are heavy laden and I will give you rest”.  He paid a fine tribute to the pioneers of this country, of which the deceased was one.  Interment took place at St. Thomas, Rev. W.J. Andrews officiating at the grave.
.
Addie and Amy Davis, were children of Adelia’s brother Lewis Davis (July 7, 1832 – Feb. 8, 1928) and his wife Mary  Jane Smith  (1849-1875).  Lewis is found in the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 27), and owned property in lot 7 from 1859-1869).  He and Jane are buried in Aylmer cemetery. Lewis was later married to Teresa Steele, on October 30, 1882, and died in Port Bruce in 1928.
Children of Lewis & Jane Davis:
1. Amy Bradley Davis
born 1873
died June 3, 1941 Malahide Twsp.
married Lee McConnell (1864-1942)
2. Addie Adelia Davis
born September 7, 1864
died June 1, 1943
not married
Amy’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 5, 1941:
AMY DAVIS MCCONNELL, PORT BRUCE
Amy Davis McConnell, wife of Lee McConnell of Port Bruce, died Tuesday morning, June 3rd, following a short illness. Mrs. McConnell was taken ill at noon on Monday and died early Tuesday morning from a heart attack.  It was her first attack.  Deceased was born at Port Bruce 68 years ago, and was a daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. Louis Davis.  She had resided on the farm at the top of the hill at Port Bruce, where she was born, until four years ago when she moved to the village of Port Bruce.  Mrs. McConnell will be missed by a host of friends in the Port Bruce district, for she was a good neighbor and a friend and help to many in the time of sickness and need.  Mrs. McConnell was a member of Trinity Church, Aylmer.  Surviving are her husband and one sister, Miss Addie Davis, Port Bruce.
The funeral will be held from the Jas. H. Barnum Funeral Home, Aylmer, on Thursday, June 5th, at 2:30 p.m.  Rev. P.H. Streeter, Aylmer, will have charge.  Interment will be made in the Aylmer Cemetery.
.
MITCHELL
 
Thomas & Samuel Mitchell appear as tenants on 100 acres in lot 6, (owner Lindley Moore), from 1869-1883).  Thomas appears in the 1871 Malahide Census (Div. 1, page 28), and 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 20).
Thomas Mitchell
born 1800 England
died Nov. 24, 1883, age 83 buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married Grace Hancock (dau of Nathaniel & Grace Hancock)
born 1811 England
died December 28, 1891, age 80 buried in Dunboyne cemetery
children:  Mary, Ann, Samuel, Georgianna, (others?)
1. Mary Mitchell
born ca 1835 Cornwall, England
died April 28, 1909; aged 74 years, 2 months.
Mary is found with her parents on the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 28), and is buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
2. Ann Mitchell
born 1844 Cornwall, England
died April 9, 1929; aged 85 years
married March 20, 1866 Ira James Hambleton
born 1836 Uxbridge, Ontario
died April 29, 1909, aged 74 years
Ira and Ann lived on lot 5 and lot 6, concession 2 Malahide from 1872 to 1886, and are buried in St. Thomas Cemetery, West Ave., St. Thomas.  More information on their family can be found in the volume dealing with families from Concession 2.
children:   Annie, Phoebe, Sherman, John, Herman, Samuel, Asaachel, William
3. Samuel Mitchell
born 1848 England
died April 29, 1898 age 50 yrs. 27 days
married August 26, 1873 Adeline Copeland (dau of Mark & Ann)
4. Georgianna Mitchell (born ca. 1864)
Georgianna appears with Thomas & Grace on the 1871 & 1881 Malahide census.
.
A search for the origins of the Mitchell family in England revealed the marriage of a Thomas Mitchell to Grace Hancock on January 25, 1836, in the parish of Launcells, Cornwall.  A baptism of a daughter Mary, on Feb. 28, 1836 in Launcells, was also found.  Since the Hancock family also lived nearby in Malahide, it is possible that these records in England refer to the same Mitchell family of Malahide. Also possibly relating to the Malahide family is a baptism of a Thomas Mitchell on June 13, 1804 in Launcells, Cornwall, the son of John & Grace.  Also, a marriage was found for John Mitchell to Grace Pidler on June 13, 1790 in Wendron, Cornwall.
The Mitchells lived on the north side of what is now Highway 73 at the hill as the road descends into Port Bruce.  A road going up the hill to the north divides lot 5 and 6, and was known as Mitchell road, and further up the hill was known as Mitchelltown.  There was never a “town” there, just the buildings on the Mitchell farm.  Samuel bought a house in Port Bruce in 1876, and moved to Lawrence Station in 1880, and later St. Thomas.  He died in Yarmouth township and is buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
Stanley Stephens, in his book Port Bruce As I Have Known It, gives an interesting story about Samuel Mitchell on page 46, regarding a murder he was convicted of, and which is referred to in his obituary which appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 5, 1898:
“Mr. Samuel Mitchell, who on April 5th, 1885, shot and killed Alex McIntosh, and for which he served a term of eight and a half years at Kingston, died at Yarmouth Centre on Friday night last from the effects of pneumonia.  Deceased was well known throughout the county, and was never blamed much for the shooting of McIntosh.  The funeral took place from the residence of his sister, Mrs. Ira Hamilton, Dunboyne.  Interment in Dunboyne cemetery.
.
Families from Lot 7, concession 1
TAYLOR
Peter Taylor
born      1823 Scotland
died February 25, 1900 Malahide Twsp.
Married 1. Jane Wilkinson
born 1829
died August 28, 1863; aged 34 yrs. 5 mos. 10 dys. Buried at Fingal
married 2. April 5, 1864 Isabella McNichol
born 1834 Scotland
died August 7, 1920 Malahide Twsp.
Peter Taylor was the son of Archibald Taylor and Sarah McCollum, and was living in Southwold at the time of his second marriage to Isabella McNichol, who was the daughter of Peter McNichol and Catherine Campbell of Southwold.  Peter and his first wife Jane, had two daughters, Margaret and Sarah.  By his second wife, he had one son, Alexander.  Peter first lived in Southwold township, then moved to  lot 7 & 8, concession 1, Malahide.  He was first a tenant of Colin Munro on lot 7 from 1870 to 1885; purchasing 100 acres in 1886 on which his family lived past 1900.  He also owned 60 acres in lot 8.  Peter is found in the Malahide township census for the following years:  1871 (Div. 1, page 35); 1881 (Div. 1, page 24), and 1891 (Div. 1, page 42).He and Isabella are buried in Dunboyne Cemetery.  His obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 1, 1900:
“Mr. Peter Taylor, an aged and respected resident of Port Bruce, died on Sunday last, and was buried in Wednesday.  He had lived in that vicinity for about 30 years, coming from the Munro settlement in Southwold.  Deceased was 78 years of age, being born in Scotland, and emigrating to this country in 1846.  He leaves a widow and three children, Mrs. Neil, of Chicago, and Alex and Margaret, at home.  The remains were interred in Dunboyne cemetery.”
Isabella’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, August 19, 1920, page 10:
“Mrs. Isabelle Taylor, widow of the late Peter Taylor, one of Malahide’s oldest settlers, passed away at her home on the Port Bruce Gravel road, on Saturday, August 7th.  Deceased was born in Scotland.  Her husband predeceased her twenty years ago.  She is survived by one step-daughter, Mrs. O. Neil; her daughter-in-law, Mrs. S. Taylor, with whom she made her home, and two grandchildren, Misses Ruth and Frances.  The funeral took place on Monday, August 9th at 2 p.m., to the Dunboyne Cemetery.  Rev. Gould, of Sparta, conducted the service.”.
Children of Peter Taylor: Sarah, Margaret, Alexander
1. Sarah Jane Taylor (dau of Peter & Jane)
born April 2, 1860 Southwold Twsp., Elgin County
died February 28, 1941 London, Ontario
married Neil  O’Neill
Sarah O’Neill’s obituary, from an undated clipping:
MRS. SARAH O’NEILL BURIED AT FOREST
Former St. Thomas Resident Grew Up in Elgin County
Port Stanley, March 5 – The death of Mrs. Sarah O’Neill took place in London on Feb. 28 after a long illness.  Mrs. O’Neill was born on the Coon Road, Southwold Township, the daughter of Jane and Peter Taylor, on April 2, 1860, and spent her childhood there and on the Scotch Road and later in Port Bruce where her father had a large farm.  After her marriage to Neil O’Neill, she lived in Chicago and Philadelphia and travelled extensively in Europe.  Returning to Canada, she lived in St. Thomas on Queen Street for 11 years, afterwards moving to Forest.  Mrs. O’Neill was the last surviving member of her family and her husband predeceased her 60 [sic] years ago. The funeral took place from the Roman Catholic Church, Forest, with High Mass at 9:30 a.m., Monday, March 3, Father Kelly officiating.  Interment in the church cemetery, Forest.
2. Margaret Taylor (dau of Peter & Jane)
born 1859
died February 7, 1909 Malahide Twsp.  Aged 50 years, 6 days.
Not married
Margaret’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 11, 1909:
“Our Port Bruce correspondent sends us the following: Miss Margaret Taylor, daughter of the late Peter Taylor, passed away Sunday morning, after a lingering illness.  She was from near Fingal and moved here when only a schoolgirl.  She was a noble character, of a mild disposition, a devoted daughter and loving friend to all who had the pleasure of her acquaintance, and will be greatly missed by her many friends.  She was fifty years old and leaves to mourn her demise one sister Sarah, of Chicago; a half brother and stepmother at home.  Interment took place at Dunboyne cemetery Tuesday afternoon.”
.3. Alexander Taylor (son of Peter & Isabelle)
born1866Malahide
died January 3, 1919 Malahide aged 58 years, 8 months, 25 days
married Laura Idella (Della) Clemens
born November 6, 1870
died 1963
Following Alexander’s death, Della Clemens Taylor was married in 1934 to Charles H. Campbell, a Detroit businessman who had moved to Port Bruce in 1924.  He died in 1936 in his 81st  year.
Alexander lived at lot 7, Concession 1. He and his wife are  buried in Dunboyne cemetery.  His obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 19, 1919:
“The death of Alexander Taylor, of Malahide, occurred at his residence on the Port Bruce road, on Friday, January 3rd, in his 53rd year.  Deceased, who was a popular farmer was well known throughout East Elgin, has been ill for some time, being a sufferer from pernicious anemia.  Besides his sorrowing wife, he is survived by two daughters, Ruth and Frances, also his aged mother, Mrs. Peter Taylor.  The funeral was held from his late residence on Sunday afternoon and interment was made in the Dunboyne cemetery.”
Children of Alexander Taylor: Ruth, Frances
1.Ruth Isabella Taylor (August 21, 1903 – October 8, 1988)
married October 10, 1928 Audley Russell Fuller
no children
2.Mary Frances Taylor (February 4, 1907 – December 18, 1994)
married Richard Shaw
.
Families from Lot 8, concession 1
GOODEN
Charles Gooden
born ca. 1824 Nova Scotia
married Deborah A. _____
born ca. 1831
children: Florence A. (1857 – Nov. 7, 1862 age 5 yrs.); Henry (ca. 1860)
Charles Gooden was a tenant on 60 acres in lot 8 from 1859-1866.  He is found on the 1861 census (Div. 1, pg. 3).  He is not found in later Malahide census  records. His daughter Florence is buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
Charles B. Gooden was a witness to a marriage in 1856, and was living in Yarmouth township at that time.  He was also a witness to the marriage of a James Goodin to Emeline Burgess, both of Yarmouth, on Dec. 28, 1846.
CAMPBELL
Randall Campbell
born ca. 1810 Ontario
married Elizabeth _____
born ca. 1818
children: Lewis Randall (c. 1846),  (Clarissa (c.1852; married Jan. 8, 1872 Lyman Schofield); Charley B. (c. 1856); Lizzie Alice (c. 1859); William Omer (c. 1863)
Randall Campbell owned 40 acres in lot 8 from 1869 to 1874.  He is found on the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 27), but does not appear in later Malahide census records.
Lewis Randall Campbell was married to Ida Ruth Tobin, (dau of Thomas & Sarah) on April 9, 1873.  He was a schoolteacher and resident of Port Bruce at the time of his marriage.
Ida Tobin Campbell died on April 26, 1876, aged 23 yrs., 3 mos., and 23 days,  and is buried in Dunboyne Cemetery with her parents, along with an infant daughter Mary Beatrice.
.
PARKER
Judson Parker
born 1855
died March 11, 1910 in his 56th year buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
married Mary Ann Copeland
born c. 1857
children: Violet M. (c. 1870); Ida Belle (c. 1871), Ernestine, Clarence, Herman
Judson was the son of George & Susan Parker, and is found with his parents in the 1861 census (Div. 2, pg. 2).  He owned 40 acres in the east half of lot 8 from 1878 to 1890, and 40 acres in the west half from 1879 to 1890.  He appears on the 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 2).   He later moved to Yarmouth, where he died. More information on the Parker family will be found in a later volume in this series of publications. Judson’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 17, 1910:
“On Friday last, after an illness extending over several weeks Mr. Judson Parker, one of the best known and most highly esteemed residents of South Yarmouth, passed away in his 56th year.  Spinal trouble was the cause of his death.  Deceased was a son of the late George Parker of Dunboyne.  He is survived by his wife, who was Mary A. Copeland, daughter of the late Joseph Copeland of California; three daughters and two sons, viz. Mrs. C. Miller and Mrs. W. Parish, of San Fransisco; Mrs. Geo. Davis, of Aylmer; Clarence and Herman at home. His aged mother, three brothers and three sisters are also left, viz.  Alvin, George and Byron, of Malahide; Mrs. Simons, of Battle Creek, Mich.; Mrs. Albert Chambers, of Aylmer, and Miss Isadore, Dunboyne.  The funeral services took place at the home on Sunday last and were conducted by Rev. St. Delmas of Sparta, the bearers being six brothers, the Messrs. Mills of Yarmouth.  Mr. Parker has been a resident of Yarmouth for 25 years, and the many beautiful floral tributes testified to the esteem in which he was held by all.”
.
EWING
Milton Ewing received a Crown Patent for 105 acres in lot 8 in 1869, and retained 65 acres.  He died the following year, but his son Benjamin continued to live there until 1875.  The Ewings were actually living on this property before the Crown Patent was issued, where they are found on the 1861 census (Div. 1, pg. 4).  Milton is recorded in the death register on the 1871 census (Div. 1)., and B.M. Ewing is found in Div. 1, pg. 27, with his widowed mother Mary Anne.
From marriage records of Milton’s children Andrew and Mariah, the family had lived in Haldimand County and Percy, Ontario, before coming to Malahide
The Ewing family does not appear on this property in the 1881 census, but a son, Andrew Ewing is found in 1881 in Div. 3, page 25. Milton Ewing is buried in the Aylmer cemetery.
Milton Ewing
born 1809 Ontario
died December 8, 1870 Malahide Twsp. Aged 61 yrs. 22 dys.
Married Mary Ann ______ (born ca 1816 Ontario)
children: Andrew, Mariah, Benjamin, Alexander
1. Andrew Ewing
born c. 1836 Haldimand County, Ontario
married Sept. 16, 1862 Eliza Permilia Nichol (dau of William Nichol & Sarah Ann Hunt)
born c. 1846 Malahide
children: Mary E. (C. 1864); Charles Henry (c. 1868); James (c. 1875)
2. Mariah Ewing
born c. 1839 Percy, Ontario
married November 20, 1861 Theodore Bradshawin Malahide
3. Benjamin Ewing
born c. 1849 Haldimand County, Ontario
died
married January 2, 1873 Emma M. McWebb (dau of Thomas Horace & Margaret)
4. Alexander Ewing
born c. 1841
married June 27, 1868 Susanna Wilson, of Dunwich
born c. 1841
Alexander was living in Michigan at the time of his marriage in 1868.
Families from Lot 9, concession 1
SMITH
Benjamin T. Smith lived on 80 acres in lot 9 from 1880 to past 1900.  Before settling on the family’s homestead in Malahide, he lived in Bayham township where he is found on the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 24).  In the 1881 Malahide census he is found in Div. 1, pg. 19; living with him is his widowed mother, Diadema, age 89.  In 1901 he appears in Div. 1, pg. 11.
Benjamin died in Grand Rapids at the home of his daughter, but is buried in Dunboyne Cemetery.
Land records show that Benjamin’s father, Charles Smith acquired 50 acres in lot 9 in 1826, and an additional 35 acres in 1859.  Charles is found in the 1871 Malahide census in Div. 1, pg. 26.
Charles & Diadema, along with another son Sydney, are buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
Charles Smith
born 1787 U.S.A.
Died July 30, 1879 Malahide; aged 92 yrs. 3 mos. 18 dys.
Married Diadema ______
born 1791 U.S.A.
Died June 2, 1883 Malahide; aged 91 yrs. 10 mos., 24 dys.
Children: Sydney, Charles, Benjamin, others?
1. Sydney Smith
born October 17, 1817 U.S.A.
Died May 7, 1886 Malahide Twsp.; buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
2. Charles Smith lived in Lexington, Massachussetts
3. Benjamin Titus Smith
born December 5, 1815 New York City, New York
died March 1, 1912 Grand Rapids, Michigan
married 1.  1843 Barbara Westoverin St. Catharines
    Born March 14, 1825 Ontario
    Died December 3, 1885 Malahide
married 2.  December 25, 1887 (Mrs.) Elizabeth (Northcott) Sponerburgh
    Born June 20, 1835 Nova Scotia
    Died.
The marriage record for Benjamin and Elizabeth describes him as a “farmer and magistrate”.  Elizabeth was a widow living in Bayham township, and was the daughter of Thomas & Sarah Northcott.  They were married in Bayham.
Children: Helen, Frances, Henry
1.Helen Louisa  Smith
married ______Winnliving in Jinguindin, Mexico in 1912
2.Frances Smith
married Jay. D. Uttleyliving in Grand Rapids, Michigan in 1912
3.Henry Smith (born ca 1861)
Benjamin Smith’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 7, 1912:
“At the ripe old age of 96 years, a former respected resident of Aylmer and Malahide passed away in Grand Rapids, Michigan on Saturday last in the person of Mr. B.T. Smith. Benjamin Titus Smith, well known to many of the older residents of the community, was born in New York city in 1815.  In 1820 his parents as pioneers moved into the wilds of Canada.  For a time they lived near St. Thomas and moved from there to what later became the family home on the Lake front near Port Bruce.  In those early days they lived farm from other settlers in log cabins braving all the hardships of pioneer life.  In 18(illegible), his father built the home which still stands on the old farm.  This property has been in the family for 86 years, and is now owned by his two daughters.  As a young man Mr. Smith was actively engaged in various kinds of business and was a magistrate for over 50 years.  He was married in 1813 to Barbara Westover in St. Catharines.  Two daughters were born to them, now Mrs. Utley, of Grand Rapids, Mich. And Mrs. Helen Smith Winn of Jinguindin, Mexico.  While engaged in business Mr. Smith resided at different times in Vienna, St. Catharines, Port Bruce, Aylmer and Grand Rapids.  On the death of his father in 1879 he returned to the old farm to care for his mother and after her deceased remained there till three years ago.  His wife passed away in 1885 and several years later he married the late Mrs. Elizabeth Sponenberg.  About three years ago Mr. Smith went to live with his daughter, Mrs. Jay D. Utley, of Grand Rapids.  Mr. Smith is survived by one brother, Mr. Charles Smith of Lexington, Mass., his two daughters, four grandchildren, and one great grandchild.  Mr. Smith was a man of the highest honor, a gentleman of the old school and esteemed by all who knew him.  The remains were brought here and interred in the Dunboyne cemetery on Tuesday last.”
.
BARR
John Barr appears in the 1859 Malahide Assessment roll as a tenant on 56 acres belonging to Adelia Puntine, who acquired 115 acres in lot 9 in 1858. He purchased this property (57 acres) in 1859 and lived there until his death. Sarah Barr, (probably his sister), owned the property  until 1886.
John Barr is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 4); 1871 (Div. 1, pg 26), and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 19). His sister Sarah appears in the 1891 census (Div. 1, pg. 16), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 14).  In 1901 Sarah is living with Royal and Ruth Truman.
John Barr and his wife, Charlott Ann, are buried in Berean Cemetery, Malahide. In both the 1861 and 1871 census, a Henry Barr, widower, is living with John Barr, and in all probability is his father.
Henry Barr
born ca. 1789 Nova Scotia
died after 1871
married
children: John, Sarah, Celia
1. John Barr (possibly son of Henry Barr)
born 1814 Nova Scotia
died August 12, 1881 aged 67 years, 12 days
married Charlott Ann Puntine (dau of William Puntine & Eva Barr)
born 1828
died February 5, 1856 aged 28 years, 5 months.
Children: Herbert
1.Herbert H. Barr (born ca. 1856) married Jeanette _____
2.Sarah Barr (possibly dau of Henry Barr)
born February 24, 1828 Nova Scotia; died after 1901
The 1901 census indicates that Sarah came to Ontario in 1856.
3. Celia A. Barr (possibly dau of Henry Barr)
born 1825 Nova Scotia
died February 14, 1883 Malahide
married Thomas Tobin
(See Tobin family in Lot 10 for family information).
Eva Barr (possibly a sister of Henry Barr)
born ca. 1790 Nova Scotia
died November 5, 1870 Malahide
married William Pontine
born ca 1790 Denmark
died February 28, 1859 Malahide
Eva and William are buried in the Berean Cemetery, Malahide Twsp. The name is sometimes spelled “Puntine” in records. The 1842 Malahide census shows William Pontine living on lot 26, concession 1. He was engaged in ship building at Port Bruce.
children: Mary Jane, William, Henry, Jane, Robert, Hannah, John, George, Ruth
1.Mary Jane Pontine (born before 1816) married December 3, 1834 Jacob Couse
2.William Pontine (married Hannah _____ )
3.Henry B. Pontine (born 1822; died February 4, 1853 in Malahide)
married June 2, 1847 Sarah Jane McConnell
Henry is buried in the Berean Cemetery, Malahide Township
4.Jane Pontine\
5.Robert Pontine (born 1830); married December 8, 1859 Eliza Bens
6.Hannah Pontine
7.John B. Pontine (1820 – February 16, 1880)
married 1. January 18, 1855 Sarah E. Armstrong
married 2.  Margaret McDonald (1835 – Aug. 10, 1864; age 29)
John & “Maggie” are buried in the Berean cemetery. She was the daughter of John & Elizabeth McDonald.
8.George W. Pontine
born ca 1826 Nova Scotia
married Feb. 18, 1848 Johanna McConnell
9.Ruth Pontine
born May 17, 1836 Malahide
died July 23, 1910 Malahide, at lot 26, concession 1; aged 74 yrs. 2 mos. 6 days
married Royal (Ryall) H. Truman
.
AITKEN
James Aitken
born    1812 Scotland
died October 12, 1896 Malahide
married Clarissa _______
born April 10, 1820   Maine, U.S.A.
died February 8, 1904 Malahide
A search for James Aitken’s origins in Scotland resulted in two different persons found in baptismal records.  First, there is a James son of Robert Aitken and Jane Robertson, born January 22, 1812 in Cupar, Fifeshire, Scotland; the other James, son of William Aitken and Ursula Leslie, christened March 26, 1812 in Dumrossness, Shetland, Scotland. Without further research it cannot be determined which of the above James’, if either, is the one who lived in Malahide.
James Aitken lived on lot 9, concession 1, and is found on the Malahide census for the following years: 1861 (Div. 4, page 2); 1871 (Div. 1, page 27), 1881 (Div. 1, page 19); 1891 (Div. 1, page 41); and Clarissa his widow in 1901 (Div. 2, page 8).  They are buried in Dunboyne Cemetery.
James Aitken’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 15, 1896:
“Mr. James Aitken, aged 84, one of the oldest residents of this section, passed away at his home near Port Bruce on Tuesday.  The funeral takes place tomorrow, when the remains will be interred in the Dunboyne Cemetery.”
Clarissa’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 18, 1904:
“On Monday, the 8th inst., Mrs. Clarissa Aitken passed away at the home of her son, Mr. Robert Aitken, of Dunboyne, in her 84th year.  Paralysis was the cause of her death. She was born in the State of Maine and moved with her parents to this country when a child and has resided here ever since.  She was a most exemplary Christian woman, loved and respected by all who knew her.  One son, Mr. Robert Aitken, of Dunboyne, with whom she spent the last few years of her life, two daughters, Mrs. G. W. Parker, of Dunboyne; and Mrs. H. Trott, of Collingwood.  The funeral took place on Wednesday to Dunboyne cemetery.”
.
Children of James & Clarissa Aitken: Edward,Donald, Todley, Robert, Aseneath, another daughter
1. Donald Aitken (born ca. 1850)
2. Todley B. Aitken (1855 – November 3, 1886)
3. Robert Aitken
born September 21, 1857 Orwell, Elgin County
died February 23,    1934 Malahide Twsp.buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married Feb. 23, 1887 Icelonia Griffinin Aylmer
born ca 1866 Malahide
Robert Aitken’s obituary was found in the Aylmer Express, March 1, 1934, page 12:
ROBERT AITKEN
Robert Aitken, well-known farmer of Malahide township, died on Friday afternoon, February 23rd, at the residence of his son, Burley Aitken, Port Bruce, in his 78th year.  He was born at Orwell, and spent most of his life in this district.  For twenty-one years he had lived in Port Bruce, and had retired from active farming for the past few years.  Mr. Aitken had been in poor health for a number of years, but only seriously ill for two months.  He was an adherent of the United Church.  He is survived by one son, Burley, and one sister, Mrs. G.W. Parker, Camalachie, Ontario.  There are a number of nieces and nephews.
The funeral was held from the residence of his son, on Monday afternoon, February 26th, at 2:30 o’clock.  Rev. H.F. Kennedy, of the Malahide Circuit, had charge.
During the service, the neighbors sang, “What a Friend We Have in Jesus”, and Mrs. Ball and Mr. Leon Simpson sang a duet, “Fix Your Eyes Upon Jesus”.  Mrs. L. Simpson was accompanist.  The pallbearers were Lee McConnell, Harley Crosby, Hubert Watts, Henry Kelly, Albert McDonald and Lorne Wonnacott.  Interment took place in the Dunboyne Cemetery.
children of Robert & Icelonia Aitken: Aseneath, Burley (next page).children of Robert & Icelonia Aitken:
1.Aseneath Aitken (died June 1888)
2.James Burley Aitken (March 25, 1889 – 1949; buried in Dunboyne)
married October 10, 1910 Mina Whitmore (1884-1963) in Detroit
children: Donald, Kathleen, Edna
1.Donald Reid Aitken (Feb. 2, 1912 –      )
married Lillian P. Rutler
2.Kathleen A. Aitken (August 30, 1915 – June 21, 1976)
married William Russell Abell
3.Edna Pearl Aitken (born November 11, 1917)
children of James & Clarissa Aitken, continued:
4. Aseneath Catherine Aitken
born 1860 Orwell, Malahide Twsp.
died September 12, 1957 Petrolia, Ontario; age 97
married Dec. 9, 1891 George W. Parker (son of George & Susan Parker)
Aseneath’s obituary appeared in the Sarnia Observer, September 13, 1957:
ASENEATH C. PARKER
Aseneath Catherine Parker, 97, died in Twilight Haven, Petrolia, Thursday.  She was the widow of George W. Parker.  Born in Orwell, Ont., she lived there most of her life and came to Sarnia about 20 years ago to live with her daughter Mrs. Leo W. Simms, of 228 Devine.  Besides her daughter, she is survived by two grandsons, Wray and Bruce Simms and one great granddaughter, Darlene Simms, all of Sarnia.  The body is at McKenzie and Blundy Funeral Home until Saturday morning when it will be forwarded to Hughson Funeral Home, Aylmer where funeral will be held on Monday at 2 p.m. Burial will be in Aylmer Cemetery.  Mrs. Parker while living in Sarnia was an adherent of St. Paul’s United Church.
children of James & Clarissa Aitken, continued:
5. Daughter
married H. Trottliving  in Collingwood in 1904.
Families from lot 10, concesson 1
TOBIN
Thomas Tobin, a mariner, owned five acres in lot 10 from 1861 to 1887.  He is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 12); 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 25); 1881 (Div. 1, pg 9); and 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 40).  He was a native of Nova Scotia, and is buried in Dunboyne cemetery.  His first wife, Celia Barr, may be a sister of John Barr who lived on lot 9.   Thomas Tobin’s obituary appeared in the  Aylmer Express, June 29, 1893:
“Capt. Thomas Tobin met with a sudden death yesterday morning.  He was shingling a woodshed for Mr. Vanslyke near Copenhagen, and falling from the roof he struck on his head, dislocating his neck.  He died almost immediately.”
Thomas Tobin was the son of James & Elizabeth Tobin, and was a mariner.  His second wife Mary Felker was the daughter of John Felker & Mary Moyer.
Thomas Tobin
born 1830 Nova Scotia
died June 27, 1893 Malahide buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
married 1.  Celia A. Barr
      Born 1825  Nova Scotia
      Died February 14, 1883 Malahide
married 2. December 24, 1884  Mary Felker; in South Dorchester
children: Peter, Ida
1.Peter Tobin (born ca. 1852)
2.Ida Ruth Tobin
Born 1853 Nova Scotia
died April 23, 1876, aged 23 yrs. 3 mos. 23 days   Buried in Dunboyne
Married April 9, 1873 Lewis Randall Campbell
Children: Mary Beatrice
.
CLEMENS
Elijah Clemens
born February 6, 1829 Waterloo Co.
died February 16,1911 Malahide; age 82 yrs. 14 dys.
married Mary Hess
born November 10, 1837 Hespeler, Ontario
died October   12,   1913 Malahide; age 75 yrs. 11 mos. 1 day
Elijah Clemens was the son of Henry Clemens and Nancy Bricker, both natives of Pennsylvania.  His wife Mary was the daughter of Adam Hess and Mary Freedricken.  Elijah and Mary Clemens lived on lot 10, concession 1, near Copenhagen, arriving in Malahide about 1861.  They are buried in Dunboyne Cemetery.  Elijah is found in Malahide census records: 1871 (Div. 1, page 26); 1881 (Div. 1, page 17); 1891 (Div. 1, page 3); and 1901 (Div. 1, page 11).
Mary’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Oct. 16, 1913, page 6:
“On Sunday death claimed Mrs. Clemens wife of the late Elijah Clemens, at her home in Port Bruce.  Deceased had been in poor health for some time.  Four daughters survive, Mrs. Ed Smale, Mrs. Alex Taylor, Pt. Bruce, Mrs. C.W. Wonnacott, Copenhagen, and Rose, at home.”
Children: Catharine, Rosanna, Nettie, Idella
1. Catharine Ann Clemens (dau of Elijah & Mary Clemens)
born August 3, 1858 Waterloo Co., Ont.
died Sept.  24,  1930 Copenhagen, Ont.
married Jan.  31. 1893  Charles Wesley  Wonnacott
born January 22, 1858
died January 26, 1933
Catharine’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Sept. 25, 1930, page 1:
MRS. C. WONNACOTT DIED SUDDENLY AT COPENHAGEN
Catherine Ann, beloved wife of Charles W. Wonnacott, died very suddenly at her home in Copenhagen, early Wednesday morning, September 24th.  She was in her 73rd year and was born in the county of Waterloo, the eldest daughter of the late Elijah Clemens, coming to Malahide at the age of three.  She had resided in Copenhagen nearly all her life and was a true Christian woman, whom everyone honored and respected. She was a member of. the Anglican church and an adherent of the United Church at Copenhagen.  Her sudden death was due to a severe heart attack in the night.
Besides her sorrowing husband, she leaves to mourn her loss, three daughters, Mrs. William Grainger, of Copenhagen; Mrs. L.R. Broesmle, of Detroit, and Mrs. Harvey Pettit, of St. Thomas; also three sisters, Miss Rose Clemens, and Mrs. Della Taylor, of Copenhagen, and Mrs. Ed. Smale of St. Thomas.The funeral will be held at her late residence on Saturday afternoon, Sept. 27th, at 2:30 o’clock.  Interment in the Dunboyne cemetery.
Children of Catherine Clemens and Charles Wonnacott:
1.Inez Clemens Wonnacott (born June 7, 1894 -)
2.Helen Genevieve Wonnacott (born May 5, 1896 -)
3.Winnifred Margaret Wonnacott (born May 5, 1896 -)
2. Rosanna Clemens (dau of Elijah & Mary Clemens)
born February 21, 1863; died 1957; not married; buried in Dunboyne
3. Jeannette [Nettie] Elaine Clemens (dau of Elijah & Mary Clemens)
born December 5, 1866
died October 17,   1941buried in Union cemetery
married Edwin Smale
children:(See also Smale family in Port Bruce section)
1.Edwin Keith Smale (born March 4, 1906)
Nettie Smale’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 23, 1941:
MRS. EDWARD SMALE
Mrs. Nettie Elaine Smale, a resident of St. Thomas for 22 years, and a native of Copenhagen, died in the Memorial Hospital, St. Thomas, on Friday, October 17th, following an extended illness.  She ws in her 75th year and was a resident of Port Bruce for many years before moving to St. Thomas.  She was a member of Trinity Anglican Church.
Mrs. Smale was a daughter of the late Elijah and Mary Hess Clemens, pioneer residents of Copenhagen.  Surviving are her husband, Edward Smale, St. Thomas; a son, Keith Smale, of London; two sisters, Miss Rose Clemens, Copenhagen, and Mrs. Della Campbell, Port Bruce, and a grandson Robert Edward Smale, London.
The funeral was held from the family residence, 7 Curtis St., St. Thomas, on Monday afternoon at 2:30 o’clock. Rev. M.B. Johnson, of Trinity Church, St. Thomas, officiated.  Interment took place in the Union cemetery..
children of Elijah Clemens and Mary Hess, continued:
4. Laura Idella [Della]Clemens (dau of Elijah & Mary Clemens)
born November 7, 1870
died1963
married 1.  Alexander Taylor (1866-1919) lived lot 7 & 8, concession 1
married 2.  Charles Campbell (in 1934)
children: Ruth, Frances
1.Ruth Isabell Taylor (August 21, 1903 – Oct. 8, 1988)
Married October 10, 1928 Audley Fuller
no children
2.Mary Frances Taylor (born Feb. 4, 1907 – Dec. 18, 1994)
Married Richard Shaw
McDONALD
George McDonald, Sr. appears in land records on lot 10 beginning in 1861, where he owned 10 acres and was a blacksmith.  He appears in Malahide census records: 1851 (pg. 44); 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 10). He appears to have died before the 1871 census; and his wife Lodema died before the 1881 census.  George’s heirs continued to hold  the 10 acre parcel until 1894 when his son George became owner, although it appears that George Jr. had lived on this property since his father’s death.
George McDonald, Sr.
born ca. 1816 Lower Canada (Quebec)
died before 1871
married Lodema _____
born ca. 1830
died before 1881
children: George, Flora, Delorma, Byron, Henrietta, Ida, Isora
1. George W. McDonald (son of George & Lodema)
Born May 15, 1849
Died January  1939buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
married Oct. 3, 1871 Dorothy House (dau of George F. House & Dorothy Kenride)
born June 20, 1846
died June 22, 1912 aged 66 yrs. 3 days.
Children: Albert, Ernest (?).
George and Dorothy were married in Vienna.  On the marriage record, Dorothy’s parents are given as Frederick and Mary House.  George’s occupation is given as blacksmith.
George is found in Malahide census records: 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 18); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 5); 1901 (Div. 1 pg 10).
Dorothy’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 27, 1912:
“We regret to state the sad death of Mrs. G. McDonald, who died at Pt. Bruce on Saturday, June 22nd, aged 79 years [note: age is probably an error].  She leaves to mourn her loss, one son at home and three sisters, namely Mrs. Lee of Michigan, Mrs. B. Howse of West Lorne, Mrs. F. Fowley of Yarmouth Centre, and one brother, George F. Howse, of Copenhagen.  The funeral took place on Monday to the Dunboyne cemetery.”
George’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 19, 1939:
GEORGE McDONALD
George McDonald, a life-long resident of the Aylmer district, died at the home of his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Albert McDonald, Warren and Victoria streets, early Wednesday morning.  He was in his 90th year and was born at Grovesend, a son of the late Mr. and Mrs. George McDonald, both natives of Lower Canada.  Deceased was a blacksmith by trade, and followed his vocation in Grovesend, Copenhagen and South Dorchester, until he retired.  He was a member of the United Church and also of the Maccabees.  Mr. McDonald had been ill for the past nine months.
Surviving are a sister, Mrs. Alonzo Foy, of Medicine Hat, Alberta; a number of nieces, nephews, grandchildren and great grandchildren.  A son, Albert, predeceased him by a year and six days.
The funeral will be held from his late residence on Friday afternoon at two o’clock.  Rev. W.D. Stenlake will be in charge of the service.  Interment will take place in the Dunboyne cemetery.
Children of George and Dorothy McDonald: Albert
1.Albert Eugene McDonald
born 1868 Malahide
died January 12, 1938 Malahide
married July 26, 1889 Annie Rebecca Cornwal  Sims (dau of Andrew & Mary)
Born 1868 North Oxford twsp., Oxford Co.
Died 1943
Children: Lodema, Phoebe, George.
Albert’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 13, 1938:
BERT McDONALD DIED AT PORT BRUCE
Succumbed to Pneumonia
The death of Albert Eugene McDonald occurred at his home on the Port Bruce road on Wednesday morning, January 12th, after a week’s illness from pneumonia.  He was in his 70th year.  Born in Malahide he was the son of George McDonald and the late Mrs. McDonald.  He formerly lived in Copenhagen, then for five years in Dorchester and for the past 39 years he has been living at his home where he passed away.  The late Mr. McDonald was a very successful farmer.  In politics he was a Liberal. He was a member of the Copenhagen United Church and took a very active part in the Church and was an especially faithful member of the Sunday School.  He is known by a wide circle of friends who will greatly regret his passing.
Surviving are his widow; a son, George of Aylmer; two daughters, Mrs. J.M. Wright, of St. Thomas, and Mrs. Harry Crooker, of Copenhagen. His father and seven grandchildren also survive.
The funeral service will be held at the home on Friday, January 14th, at 2 p.m., and it will be private, followed by a public service in the Copenhagen United Church at 2:30.  Rev. H.F. Kennedy will have charge.  Interment will take place in the family plot of the Dunboyne cemetery.
Children of Albert and Annie McDonald: Lodema, Phoebe, George
1.Lodema McDonald
Born July 16, 1890
Married John Milton Wright
2.Phoebe Jane McDonald
Born May 8, 1894
Married April 13, 1914 Harry Edgar Crooker
3.George Ernest McDonald
Born October 8, 1897
There is an Ernest McDonald (born March 15, 1890 Dorchester; died April 26, 1902 buried in Dunboyne Cemetery).  It is uncertain to which family he belongs, although he appears with George & Dorothy in the 1891 Malahide census..
children of George & Lodema McDonald, continued:
2. Flora Jane McDonald
born 1852
died 1936buried in St. Thomas Cemetery, West Ave.
married Thomas Gagen (1848 – 1927)
children: Lela (1874 – 1956); Cora (1879 – 1957; married Lee Zavitz)
3. Delorma McDonald
born ca. 1855found in 1881 Malahide Census (Div. 1, pg. 18)
4. Byron McDonald born ca. 1860
5. Henrietta McDonald born ca. 1864
married Isaac Wesley Beaman (1854-1925)
6. Ida McDonald born ca. 1866
married ______ Orlandie
married James Lewis Beaman (1859-1939)
7. Isora McDonald born ca. 1868
married Alonzo Fay (or Foy)
CAMP
John A. Camp lived on lot 10 at Copenhagen on forty acres, from 1864 to 1883.  He is found in the Malahide census: 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 25); 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 18).  He and his wife Margaret moved to Aylmer from Copenhagen in the 1880’s, but later returned to the first concession to his brother-in-law’s farm.   They are buried in Aylmer Cemetery.
John A. Camp
born March 1, 1823 Beverly Twsp., Wentworth Co.
Died October 13, 1908 Malahide age 86
married March 21, 1849 Margaret Jones (dau of Peter Jones & Esther Decker)
born August 2, 1827 Beverly Twsp., Wentworth Co.
Died March 15, 1915 Malahide aged 87 yrs. 5 mos. 13 dys.
Children: Alice
1.Alice Jane Camp (born ca 1859).
John’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Oct. 15, 1908:
Mr. John A. Camp, one of the oldest and most highly respected residents of this section passed away at his home, about one mile east of Copenhagen on Tuesday morning last.  Deceased was born in Beverly, Wentworth county, in 1823, and was consequently in his 85th year.  In 1864 he removed to the first concession of Malahide where he purchased and conducted a well appointed farm for some twenty years, then he sold out and moved to Aylmer.  He resided on South St. here, for another 20 years, when he again moved to the 1st concession, occupying a dwelling on the farm of his brother-in-law, Mr. R.R. Jones, where he passed away on Tuesday, after gradually but surely declining.  Besides his beloved wife, to whom he was married 60 years ago, one brother, Robert, who lives in the United States, survives him.  The funeral will be held from his late residence Friday afternoon.  Services at Copenhagen church at 2 p.m.  Interment at Aylmer cemetery.”
Margaret’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 18, 1915:
“Mrs. Margaret Camp, relict of the late John Camp, died at the home her brother, Richard R. Jones, Copenhagen, on Monday night.  Deceased was born in Beverly township and for twenty years was a respected resident of Aylmer.  Since the death of her husband, some six years ago, deceased has made her home with ter brother, where she died.  Three brothers and two sisters survive: R.R. Jones; Wesley, of Algoma; Robert of Vienna; Mrs. D.B. Wallace, Simcoe; and Mrs. G.A. Swayze, Copenhagen.  The funeral took place yesterday, the remains being interred in Aylmer cemetery.”
MATTHEW / JOHN / ALBERT CAMP
There was another man sometimes known as John Camp who also lived near Copenhagen, on l3, con 2, Malahide.  Information concerning this man is very confusing, as conflicting information is given in several sources.    According to John A. Camp’s obituary in 1908, he was survived by only one brother, Robert.  This other John, also recorded in some sources as Matthew and Albert, might be a cousin of John A. Camp.
  The Malahide Vital Statistics record the death of Matthew Camp on lot 13, concession 2.  He was born March 15, 1837 in Beverly Township, the son of Matthew Camp (born in Beverly), and Mary Gardener (born in New York state). He died January 16, 1911, aged 73 yrs. 10 mos. & 1 day.
The fact that both John A. Camp and Matthew Camp were born in Beverly Township points to some relationship. However, conflicting information in Matthew’s obituary casts doubt. on his origins.
There are three obituaries for this man, all of which record a different first name!
1. The St. Thomas Daily Times, Jan. 18, 1911 gives his name as Albert, and states that he was a resident of Copenhagen, living with his daughter, Mrs. John Howse.  He was born in Oxford county and lived on a farm near Holbrook, later moving to Lampton Mills. His wife died 32 years ago.  One daughter was a schoolteacher at Copenhagen, and died there.  Survived by two daughters, Mrs. John Howse, and Miss Nettie Camp; and two sons, both ministers.  Burial was in Norwich cemetery.
2. The Aylmer Express, Jan. 19, 1911, gives his name as John Camp, a resident of Aylmer, but dying at the home of his son-in-law John Howse, Copenhagen, aged 73.  Also states that his widow, two sons and three daughters survive.  Burial in Norwich.
3. The Aylmer Express, Jan. 26, 1911, gives his name as Matthew, died at the home of his daughter Mrs. John Howse, Copenhagen, in his 74th year, formerly resided at Lambton Mills, but for the past two years has made his home with his daughter.  Two sons survive: Rev. Allen Camp, of Idaho; and Rev. A.C. Camp of Sault Ste Marie; two daughters, Mrs. Howse, and Miss Nettie Camp, of Toronto.
GODFREY
William and Almeda Godfrey lived on 40 acres in lot 10, at the south edge of the village of Copenhagen. Previous to moving to this farm, William had lived east of Copenhagen, on lot 27, concession 2, which was his father’s farm.  His father, Joseph, first lived in the Shedden and Iona area before moving to Brantford where he was employed as a carpenter. He later moved to Malahide and purchased 35 acres in lot 27, concession 2.  He and his wife Louisa are buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
Peter Godfrey
married Elizabeth _______ (born Feb. 18, 1784 in Nova Scotia; died Oct. 3, 1872 in Malahide)
children: Joseph
Joseph Godfrey
born April 17, 1810 Ontario
died March 6, 1896 Malahide
married May 14, 1838 Louisa Harris
born October 20, 1814
died August 11, 1900 Malahide.
Joseph and Louisa were both residents of Southwold Township, Elgin County at the time of their marriage. Children: William, Elizabeth Jane
1.William E. Godfrey (son of Joseph & Louisa)
Born 1841 Shedden, Ontario
Died Feb. 27, 1917; aged 74 yrs. 5 mos.
Married Almeda Reed
Born 1838
Died 1930
Almeda Reed Godfrey was a schoolteacher at Grovesend, Lakeview, and Copenhagen in the 1860’s.  She and William are buried in Aylmer.  They had no children of their own, but raised an English girl named Alice Bennett.
Children:
1.Alice M. Bennett
Born 1881
Died 1953
Married Henry B. Pineo (1880-1938)
Children: Percy, Frances, Iris, Olive
2.Elizabeth Jane Godfrey (dau of Joseph & Louisa)
Born June 28, 1846 Iona, Ontario
Died February, 1928
Married July 2, 1865 William Wallace Marr
Born May 12, 1842
Died July 25, 1922
William Marr was the eldest son of John S. Marr and Mary Ann Sanders.  William and Elizabeth are buried in the Aylmer Cemetery.
.
Families from lot 11, concession 1
STEWART
Robert & James Stewart owned 153 acres in lot 11 from 1845 to 1871.  They are found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 13); and 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 25).
Robert Stewart (born ca. 1804 Ireland)
married 1.  Mary ______ (1804 – March 3, 1857; aged 52 yrs. 6 ms 10 dys); buried in Dunboyne
married 2.  Martha _____ (born ca. 1823)
Robert’s first wife Mary may have been a Vanslyke.  She is buried beside the Vanslykes in Dunboyne cemetery, and an Adeline Vanslyke is living with Robert and his second wife Martha on the 1871 census.
Children: James, others?
1. James Stewart
born ca. 1828/1830
died March 28, 1899 age 72 (?)
married September 28, 1854 Ann Summers (born ca. 1826)
Ann was the daughter of Capt. James Summers & Mary Treadwell.
There is a James Stewart buried in Union Cemetery with this date of death, who died in Aldborough.  This may be the same James Stewart who lived in Malahide.
WILLSON
George R. Willson owned 52 ½ acres in lot 11 from 1870 until 1918, when he and his wife moved to Aylmer.  He is found in Malahide census records: 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 19); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 3), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 12).
George and his wife had no children, but raised Jessie Burroughs as their daughter.  They are buried in Aylmer Cemetery.
George R. Willson
born 1847
died December, 1928 Aylmer
married Mary Jane Tallman
born 1856 Burford, Ont.
Died March 26, 1928 Aylmer
children: (adopted) (next page).
1. Jessie Burroughs (July 30, 1887 – 1949) Aylmer Cemetery
married George F. Dalley (1890-)
Jessie was the daughter of Theodore Burroughs, who drowned in Lake Erie in 1896, and his wife Delphine Ferguson who died in 1891.
Mary Jane Wilson’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 29, 1928:
“Mary Jane, beloved wife of G.R. Wilson, passed away at her home, Talbot street, Aylmer, on Monday, March 26th, in her 72nd year.  She had been in failing health for the past year and gradually grew weaker until the end.  Deceased was born at Burford, Ont., and for many years resided with her husband at Copenhagen, where they engaged in farming.  Ten years ago they moved to Aylmer where they have made many warm friends.  Mrs. Wilson was a member of the United church and took an active interest in church work.  Besides her sorrowing husband she is survived by an adopted daughter, Mrs. George Dalley of Burford, and one brother.  The funeral service will be held at her late residence on Thursday, the 29th inst., at 2:30 o’clock p.mm.  Interment will take place in the Aylmer cemetery.”
G. R. Willson’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 27, 1928:
DEATH OF G.R. WILLSON
For the past ten years Aylmer has been favored by having as one of its citizens, the late G.R. Willson.  Coming from Copenhagen where he spent the greater part of his life, he was no stranger and with his kindly manner made many new friends in town.  In his passing the last of his family is gone.  He was born at Norwich, 81 years ago, but moved to Copenhagen in 1866.  His wife, the late Mary Jane Tallman, predeceased him last March since which time he has been looked after by his only child and daughter, Mrs. George F. Dalley, who with Mr. Dalley, did everything in their power to make his declining years bright and happy.  He was a devout member of the United Church and a staunch Liberal.
The funeral was held from his late home Talbot St. west on Monday last. Following a short private service at the home, a public service was held in St. Paul’s United Church at 2:30.  The pastor, Rev. Waldemar Williams, M.A.B.D., officiated.  Interment was made in the family plot in the Aylmer cemetery. The pallbearers were Messrs. Albert Gillett, Chas. Kaiser, Emerson McTaggart, W.J. Mann, D. A. Teeple and Enoch Mills.
.
LAIDLAW
Adam Laidlaw owned 47 acres in lot 11 from 1855 to 1870.  He continued to live in Malahide, but not on this property.  He is found in census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 10); 1871 (Div. 2, pg. 28); 1881 (Div. 2, pg. 41).  Adam was a brother of Thomas Laidlaw who lived on the Jamestown Road, concession 2. Information on the Laidlaw family will also be found in the volume dealing with families in Concession 2.
Another brother of Thomas and Adam was John Laidlaw (born ca 1818), who married Agnes McTaggart (dau of Archibald & Margaret) on Jan. 22, 1862.
Adam was christened on December 29, 1821 in the parish of Yetholm, Roxburghshire, Scotland. The Laidlaw family can be traced back to Adam’s grandfather, William Laidlaw who died November 3, 1828 in Halifax, Nova Scotia.  His wife was Janet Rutherford (1766 – 1824).  William & Janet’s son Adam was born July 16, 1789 in Lempitlan, Sprouston, Roxburghshire, Scotland, and died December 31, 1862 in Sparta, Ontario.  Adam was married twice.  His first wife was Elizabeth Carr whom he married on October 11, 1811 in Morebattle, Scotland. Elizabeth was born May 26, 1793 in Yetholm, Roxburghshire, Scotland, and died about 1822 there.  Then Adam married Euphemia Murdie in Yetholm, Scotland on August 31, 1823.  Euphemia died January 6, 1865 and is buried with Adam in Sparta south cemetery.  Adam & Euphemia had six children: Euphemia (1825); Elizabeth (1829); James (1831); Agnes Jane (1833); Janet, and Robert.
Adam Laidlaw (son of Adam Laidlaw and Elizabeth Carr)
born February 22, 1821 Yetholm, Roxburghshire, Scotland
died May 9, 1912 Aylmer, Ontario
married 1. January 19, 1848 Janet McBride, in Halifax, Nova Scotia
born October 23, 1819 Nova Scotia
died June 29, 1862 Malahide Township
married 2.  Mary Ann Ryckman
born 1824 Bay of Quinte, Ontario
died July 2, 1907 Lot 35, Concession 5, Malahide Township
married 3.  Martha Mann (1841-1917)
Adam, and his three wives are buried in Aylmer Cemetery.
.
Adam’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 16, 1912:
On Thursday last there died at his home on Sydenham St., Mr. Adam Laidlaw, in his 92nd year, after an illness that had extended over several months.  Deceased was a highly respected man, having farmed in Malahide most of his life but had lived retired here for the past few years.  He is survived by his wife and two sons, Edmond, of Malahide, and Arthur, of Aylmer. The funeral took place Saturday to the Aylmer cemetery.
children of Adam & Janet Laidlaw: Andrew, Agnes, William, Elizabeth, Edmund
children of Adam & Mary Ann Laidlaw: Arthur
1.Andrew Carr Laidlaw (Apr. 4, 1849 – Apr. 5, 1849)
2.Agnes Laidlaw (April 27, 1850 – July 20, 1852) buried in Aylmer Cemetery
3.William Robert Laidlaw (born May 15, 1853)
Married Kate McLaughlin; moved to Portland, Oregon
4.Elizabeth Jane Laidlaw (Nov. 23, 1854 – July 29,1900); buried in Aylmer
5.Edmund Walkerhead Laidlaw (Sept. 7, 1856 – Aug. 29, 1929 in Malahide)
Married Nancy Jane Kinsey (1854 – 1919)
6.Arthur Adam Laidlaw (born March 6, 1867)
. BERDAN
Jonathon Berdan owned 100 acres in lot 11 from 1874 to 1876.  The property was then owned by Theodore Berdan from 1876 to 1879, but was again acquired by Theodore in 1889 until his death in 1895. He also owned an additional 52 ½ acres in this lot from 1877 to 1879.  His son, Leslie, owned the 100 parcel from 1895 to 1898.  Theodore and his wife are buried in Aylmer cemetery.
Theodore is found in the Malahide census for 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 36).  Theodore was the son of Jonathon William Berdan (1803-1879) and his wife Arvellia (1899-1873), of Southwold Township.
Theodore W. Berdan
born March 1,1845
died November 11, 1895 aged 50 yrs. 8 mos. 11 dys.
Married Charlotte Hannah Williams
born June 7, 1855
died Feb. 2,  1933
children: Leslie (born ca. 1873); Alma C. (Born ca. 1877)
Theodore Berdan’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 14, 1895:
“Mr. Theodore Berdan, who for the past two weeks has been lying at his home on Elgin street sick with typhoid fever, passed away on Monday night.  All that medical skill and the tender care of a loving wife, children and a professional nurse could do, proved unavailing.  The fever was checked, but kidney trouble set in and he was unable to stand the strain.  Mr. Berdan moved to Aylmer from Strathroy about three years ago, and during his residence here made many warm friends by his invariable kindness and courtesy to all.  He was not a man to make acquaintances quickly, but those who knew him best respected him most, and all will regret his death.  He leaves a wife and two children, Leslie and Alma, both grown up, but both at home.  His age was 50 years, 8 months and 11 days, and he carried $3,000 life insurance; $2,000 in the Woodmen of the World and $1,000 in the Canadian Order Chosen Friends.  The funeral took place from his late residence yesterday at 3 p.m., the remains being interred in the Aylmer Cemetery.”
.
WHITCROFT
Edgar and Sarah (Fairbrother) Whitcroft lived on a 47 acre farm in lot 11 following their marriage, first as tenants of George Garner, then purchasing it in 1902.  In 1908 they moved to lot 10, con. 3.  The Whitcroft family will be found in the volume dealing with Concession 2, under the Fairbrother family.
 
VANWICKLIN
Abram Vanwicklin
married Elizabeth Carr
Abram and Elizabeth Vanwicklin, both born in Pennsylvania, were the parents of the Vanwicklins who came to Malahide. The Vanwicklins lived in Northumberland county after moving from the United States.  Abraham and Elizabeth are buried in Carr cemetery, Cramahe Twsp., Northumberland County.
Children: Vinna (?), Joseph, David, Gilbert
David, Gilbert and Joseph Vanwicklin lived on 100 acres in lot 11 from 1869 to 1874.  They also had 50 acres in lot 10, concession 2, from 1861 to 1869.
1. Vinna Vanwicklin(possibly dau of Abram & Elizabeth)
born         1795
died June 12, 1863 aged 68 years
Vinna “Vanwickley” is buried in Dunboyne cemetery, beside Joseph.  She may have been a daughter of Abram & Elizabeth.
2. Joseph Vanwicklin (son of Abram & Elizabeth)
born1804
died April 18,  1882 Copenhagen, aged 77 yrs. 7 mos. 4 days
Joseph was unmarried, and is buried in Dunboyne cemetery
3. David Vanwicklin (son of Abram & Elizabeth)
born c. 1812/1815 Bay of Quinte
died April 26, 1883
married Christina Vanslyke
born   1812 Bay of Quinte
died January 10, 1903 age 91 years.
David’s estate file is #1088. He died without a will, but his wife Christina petitioned to settle the estate.
children: Abram, Caroline, Mary, David
1.Abram Vanwicklin (born 1843); not married
2.Caroline Vanwicklin
born July 24, 1845 Northumberland County
died Nov. 20, 1908  Malahide (lot 11, concession 2)
single
Caroline’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 3, 1908:
“Miss Caroline Vanwicklin died at the home of her sister, Mrs. M. Vanslyke, just east of Copenhagen, on Friday morning about 3 [?] a.m., after a short illness.  Dr. Williams, of London, was called in consultation with Dr. Youell, of Aylmer, and decided to perform an operation at 8 o’clock of the morning of her death.  A post mortem held by Drs. Youell and McEwen, of Aylmer, showed that death was caused by a growth in the bowels.  She was in her 64th year.  Much sympathy is felt for the bereaved.”
3.Mary Vanwicklin (dau of David & Christina)
born ca. 1848 Brighton, Northumberland Co.
Married Dec. 28, 1878  Marenus Vanslyke
In the Elgin County Marriage Register 1858-1869, there is a marriage of a Mary Alvery Vanwicklin, daughter of David Vanwicklin & Christiana Vanslyke, to a John Noise [?], on May 1, 1859.  This cannot be the same daughter as the above Mary, because of the age and the fact that daughter Mary is still living at home with David & Christiana on the 1871 census.
4.David Vanwicklin (born ca. 1854) (son of David & Christina)
.
4. Gilbert Vanwicklin (son of Abram & Elizabeth)
born September 22, 1826 Northumberland County
died   March   31,    1909 Malahide, aged 83 yrs. 6 mos. 7 days
single
Gilbert’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 15, 1909, page 12:
Gilbert VanWicklin passed away at the residence of his niece, Mrs. R. VanSlyke, on Wednesday last at the ripe old age of 83 years. Deceased, who had been in poor health for some time past, was the last of his family, he being a bachelor.  The funeral took place on Friday to the Dunboyne Cemetery.
(Note: Mrs. R. Vanslyke is probably the widow of Marenus “Rene” Vanslyke)
(also buried in Dunboyne cemetery is Mary M., wife of Jacob Vanwicklin, born 1837, died March 29, 1854, aged 17 years)
(Buried in Sparta cemetery is a Jacob Vanwicklin, died June 3, 1912, in his 83rd year [born 1830] and his wife, Lucy Hewitt, died June 13, 1914 in her 85th year.  Jacob could possibly be another brother of the above)
Jacob’s death registration gives no parents names; says he was born Jan. 15, 1830 in the U.S.; died at Sparta.  His wife Lucy’s registration says she was dau of William Hewitt; mother not given.  She also died at Sparta.
.
Families from lot 12, concession 1
WOOLLEY
 
The Woolley family is connected with lots 12, 13, and 14.  The Woolley family in Elgin County is descended from Daniel Woolley, born ca 1736 in New Jersey, and his wife Patience Throckmorton, whom he married on August 8, 1757/8 in Shrewsbury, Monmouth County, New Jersey.  Although Daniel remained in the United States, in 1821 he rose horseback from Monmouth County, NJ, to Malahide to visit his son Joseph and died on August 8, 1822 in Malahide, shortly before the time he had planned to ride home to his wife.  He is believed to be buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
Daniel’s son, Joseph Woolley (1759-1830) was born in Shrewsbury, New Jersey and was married to Catharine Vonk (Fink) in 1780 in New Jersey (some sources give her name as Mary).  In 1793 with their three children they fled New Jersey during the American Revolution, settling in Walsingham Township, Norfolk County about 1798.
By 1808 the Woolleys were clearing land in Malahide in lot 12, 13, and 14, concession 1, and built a log cabin.  Each spring and fall the Woolley men would ride over from Walsingham to clear more land.  By 1812 Joseph’s sons Peter and Daniel were living on lot 12 and 13.  Peter received a Crown Patent for lot 12 (200 acres) in 1822, later selling portions to his sons Isaac & John.  Daniel received a Crown Patent for lot 13 (200 acres) in 1832.  Their father Joseph received a Crown Patent for lot 14 (200 acres) in 1822. Following Joseph’s death in 1830, Peter and William Woolley retained ownership of parts of lot 14 until 1856.  Although no marker exists, Joseph is believed to have been buried in Dunboyne Cemetery.
Isaac Woolley appears in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg 10) and 1871 (Div. 1, pag 24); Peter Woolley in 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 13), and Nelson Woolley in 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 13).  By 1871 most of the Woolley family had moved into South Dorchester township where their descendents are numerous.
Joseph Woolley
born 1759 Shrewsbury, Monmouth County, New Jersey
died 1830 Malahide Township, Elgin County
married August 20, 1780/1 Catherine Vonk (Fink)
children: Mary, John, Peter, Joseph, Sophia, Catherine, Daniel
1. Mary Woolley (born 1783 New Jersey)
2. John Throckmorton Woolley
born October 29, 1784 New Jersey
died April 25, 1851buried in Luton cemetery
John had land in Yarmouth and also had lot 21, concession 2, Malahide in 1822..
3. Peter Woolley
born 1788 New Jersey
died 1869 buried in Luton cemetery
married 1.  Hannah ______ (1780-1835)
married 2.  June 8, 1837 Margaret Davis (1780-Feb. 14, 1857 buried Rogers Corners)
children: Nelson, Isaac, Joseph, John
1.Nelson Woolley (1823-)
2.Isaac Woolley (May 20, 1825 – Feb. 23, 1899)
Married 1.  November 23, 1847 Ann Dyer
married 2.  Elizabeth Ann _____ (1828-1906)
Children: (first marriage) Peter
    (second marriage) James, Gordon, Irena, Hannah, John, Ambers, Leonard, Violet
1.Peter Wesley Woolley (1844-1944)
2.James Woolley (1850-1862) buried in Luton
3.Gordon Woolley (1852 -)
4.Irena C. Woolley (1853-1856)
5.Hannah Woolley (1855-1862) buried in Luton
6.John Woolley (1858-)
7.Ambers Woolley (1860-1862) buried in Luton
8.Leonard Woolley (1864-)
9.Violet Woolley (1868-)
3.Joseph Lewis Woolley (son of Peter)
born July 25, 1828 Malahide
died Aug. 4, 1898 Brown City, Michigan
married 1.  Sarah J. ______
married 2.  Feb. 23, 1859 Mary Ann Durdlein Malahide
born April 5, 1841
died Feb. 8, 1886 Dereham Twsp.
Joseph also lived in Dereham township, Oxford Co. He is buried in Delmer cemetery.
His wife Mary Ann was the daughter of Thomas Durdle and Susan Philpot
.
4.John Nelson Woolley (1835-1886) (son of Peter)
Married January 5, 1859 Martha Ann Summers    .
4. Joseph Woolley (son of Joseph & Catherine)
born February 23, 1792 New Jersey
died August 17, 1834    Townsend Twsp., Norfolk Co.
Married March 8, 1815 Martha Culver
5. Sophia Woolley (dau of Joseph & Catherine)
married A.H. Davis
6. Catherine Woolley (dau of Joseph & Catherine)
married Richard Muscott
7.Daniel Woolley (son of Joseph & Catherine)
born October 24, 1795
died March 18, 1872lived at lot 13, con 1; buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married 1810 Margaret _____
children: Peter, John, David, Harvey, Daniel
1.Peter Woolley (born ca. 1812)
2.John Woolley (born ca. 1821)
Married 1.  June 26, 1842 Cecelia Whaley
married 2.  July 12, 1859 Emma (Amy) Granden
3.David Woolley (born ca. 1826) moved to Bayham
4.Harvey Woolley (born ca. 1832)
5.Daniel Woolley (born ca. 1847)
.
GARNER
[the Garner family is also associated with lot 11]
Matthias Garner owned 91 acres in lot 12 from 1874 to 1877, his widow Melissa and son remaining there until 1889.  George A. Garner, probably a brother of Matthias, owned 47 acres in lot 11 from 1874 till his death in 1882, the property then passing to his widow and member of his family.
The George Garner family was living in the Copenhagen area as early as the 1871 census where they are found in Div. 1, pg. 26.  Matthias Garner is found in that census in Div. 2, pg. 41.  On the 1861 census, George Garner is found with his father Alexander Garner in Div. 3, pg. 6.  In all probability, Matthias Garner was also a son of Alexander, since both Garner families were living side by side at Copenhagen.  Another son, Robert, lived elsewhere in Malahide.
Alexander Garner
born ca. 1792 England
died June 18, 1874 Malahide Township
married 1.  Sarah [possibly Baxter] (born ca 1796 in England)
married 2.  Oct. 10, 1871 Catharine Clunas (dau of John Clunas & Elspet Vass)
      (born 1794; died Oct. 29, 1874)
On the marriage record for Alexander’s second marriage in 1871, his parents’ names are given as John & Mary Garner.  Alexander & Catharine were married in South Dorchester. Alexander’s estate file is #538.  His son Robert and wife Catherine were executors.
A search for the Garner family’s origins in England revealed the marriage of an Alexander Garner to Sarah Baxter on August 6, 1817 in Godmanchester, Huntingdon, England. This may be the same Alexander who came to Malahide.
children: Robert, Matthias, George, others?
1. Robert Garner (born ca. 1818 England)
married Ann Mariah _______ (born ca 1826 Ontario)
children: Amelia, Alice, Wilson, Warren
1.Amelia Garner (b ca. 1846 Thorold) married March 8, 1865 Ebenezer Burnham
2.Alice Garner (born ca. 1847) married Nov. 20, 1865 George Hilliker
3.Wilson Garner (born ca. 1849)
4.Warren (Warner) Garner (1857-1937) married Luella Sturk; buried in Luton.
2. Matthias Garner (possibly son of Alexander & Sarah)
born 1823
died December 12, 1877 aged 54 yrs. 6 mos.Buried in Dunboyne
married 1.  Phoebe ______
married 2. Melissa House (dau of Frederick House & Julia Ann Carter)
     Born November 6, 1840 Oxford Co.
     Died September 21, 1926 Malahide Twsp. (Lot 13, con 4)
Matthias’ estate file is #709.  He died without a will, but his wife Melissa petitioned for the settling of the estate.  Following Matthias’ death she remarried Caleb Smuck.  Her obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Sept. 23, 1926:
DEATH OF MRS. CALEB SMUCK
Melissa Smuck, widow of the late Caleb Smuck, died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Peter Ker,  Dingle street, Sunday morning, following an illness of about six months. She was in her 86th year. Her husband predeceased her six years ago.  Mrs. Smuck was born in Oxford County, but had lived in Malahide township, and Aylmer nearly all her life, where she was well known by a host of friends.  She was a consistent member of the United Church.  Surviving are one son, Fred Garner, of Aylmer; two daughters, Mrs. Peter Ker, Aylmer, and Mrs. Allen White, Jaffa; one sister, Mrs. Nelson Bingham, Orwell.  The funeral was held on Tuesday at 2:30 p.m. from the home of Mr. and Mrs. Peter Ker and interment was made in the Dunboyne cemetery.
Children of Matthias Garner & his 1st  wife Phoebe: Anna Margaret, Eliza Ann, George, James
Children of Matthias Garner & his 2nd wife Melissa: Juliett, Frederick, Velma
1.Anna Margaret Garner (dau of Matthias & Phoebe)
born ca. 1849 Stamford
married December 22, 1880 Edmund Jacob Everett, of Willoughby Twsp.
2.Eliza Ann Garner (born ca 1852)
3.George A. Garner (son of Matthias & Phoebe)
born August 5, 1854
died May 16, 1939 Colonsay, Saskatchewan
married March 31, 1880 Edith Matilda Percy
born August 3, 1865
died November 12, 1939 Colonsay, Saskatchewan
children: Harry L. .
George and Edith moved to Colonsay, Saskatchewan.  George’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 25, 1939, and his wife Edith’s on November 23, 1939:
GEORGE GARNER DIED IN SASKATCHEWAN
Former Resident of Copenhagen and Luton. Went West 32 Years Ago
Relatives here have received notice of the death of George Garner, which occurred at the home of his son, Harry Garner, at Colonsay, Sask. on May 16th, following an illness of some months.  Mr. Garner was in his 85th year.  He was born near Niagara Falls, Ont. but before going
to the Canadian West in 1907, he farmed for some years at Sparta, Copenhagen and Luton.  He married Edith Percy at Copenhagen in 1880 and on March 31st last celebrated their 59th wedding anniversary.  Mr. Garner was an ardent worker in the United Church and the Sunday School until his illness prevented.
Besides his wife, deceased is survived by one son, Harry, of Colonsay, four grandchildren and one great grandchild.  Also by two sisters, Mrs. Holdridge of Niagara Falls; Mrs. Allan White, of R.R. 5 Aylmer, and one brother, Fred Garner, of Aylmer.  Mr. Albert Percy, of Dunboyne, is a brother-in-law.
The funeral was held at Colonsay on May 18th, and interment took place in the Colonsay cemetery.
MRS. GEORGE GARNER
Mrs. George O. Garner, of Colonsay, Sask., passed away Sunday, November 12, at the home of her son, Harry L. Garner.  She was in her 78th year and had been ill nine months.  Deceased was born on the Percy homestead, east of Aylmer, and on March 31, 1880 was married to Mr. Garner.  She ws a devoted member of the United Church.
Surviving are her son, Harry; four grandchildren, one great grandchild, and her brother, Albert Percy, of Aylmer.  Burial was at Colonsay.
4.James Garner (son of Matthias & Phoebe) (born ca 1857)
5.Juliette Garner (dau of Matthias & Melissa) (1862- Dec. 3, 1930)
married Peter Ker (1849- Dec. 22, 1930)buried in Aylmer Cemetery
.
6.Frederick Franklin Garner (son of Matthias & Melissa)
born 1865
died January 30, 1943buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
married Alberta Howse (1861 – 1908)
children: Allavelle, daughter, Blake, Fred
Frederick’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 4, 1943:
FREDERICK GARNER
Frederick Franklin Garner, a well-known resident of Aylmer, died Saturday morning, January 30th, in Bayham at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Fred Ball.  He had been ill nearly ten years.  Mr. Garner was born in Fort Erie, 77 years ago, but spent most of his life in Aylmer district, being engaged as a carpenter.  He retired ten years ago.  For a time he had been in the employ of the late C.M. Smith at the Smith Mills.  He was a member of St. Paul’s United Church, and of the Woodmen of the World.
Surviving are two daughters, and three sons, Mrs. Clarence Paupst, Simcoe; Mrs. Fred Ball, Bayham; Fred Garner, London; Blake, Niagara Falls, N.Y.; one sister, Mrs. Velma White, Jaffa; and three grandchildren, and four great-grandchildren.
The funeral was held at the Jas. H. Barnum Funeral Home on Monday at 2:30 p.m.  Rev. W.D. Stenlake conducted the service which was attended by relatives and friends from Straffordville, Simcoe, London, Niagara Falls, N.Y., Mt. Salem, and Aylmer.  There were many beautiful flowers. During the service, Mr. Barnum sang as a solo, “My God I Thank Thee”, and was accompanied at the piano by Mrs. McLay Miller.  The pallbearers wre Owen Kinsey, John Howey, Jacob Vincent, Arthur Allemand, Cecil Ball and Clayton Kilmer.  Temporary interment was made in the Chapel at the Aylmer cemetery.
Children of Fred Garner:
1.Allavelle Garner (1888-1980)Aylmer cemetery
Married Clarence L. Paupst (1892-1950)
2.Daughtermarried Fred Ball
3.Blake Garner
4.Fred Garner
7.Velma C. Garner (dau of Matthias & Melissa) (born ca 1869)
married [?] Allen White, of Jaffa
.
3. George Alexander Garner (son of Alexander & Sarah)
born 1828
died February 14, 1882; aged 54 yearsAylmer Cemetery
married May 6, 1863 Mary Ann Ferguson (dau of John Ferguson & A. Clark)
born 1842
died May 25, 1916 Southwold Twsp.
children: Amy Alberta
George’s estate file is #995. Mary Ann Garner’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 1, 1916:
The death took place at Middlemarch on Thursday, 25th May, of Mary Ann, relict of George A. Garner of Copenhagen, who was in her 79th year. Mrs. Garner had been ill only about three weeks, and death came very peacefully.  For the past twenty years deceased has made her home with her daughter, Mrs. Isaac Welter, of Middlemarch, at whose home her death occurred.  Previous to that time she had spent practically all her life at Copenhagen, where she was well known and loved by all who knew her.  She was a life-long member of the Methodist Church.  She is survived by one daughter, Mrs. Isaac Welter, and three grandchildren, Mrs. E.H. Lindsay and Milford Welter, Copenhagen; and Edgar Welter, Middlemarch.  The funeral took place on Saturday from the reisdence of her daughter at Middlemarch at one o’clock, and interment was made in the Aylmer cemetery. Rev. J. Henderson conducted the services at the home and grave, taking his text from the 90th Psalm and 14th chapter of St. John and from 1st Thess. 4: 13-18.  The choir of the Methodist Church sang “Safe in the Arms of Jesus”, and “What a Gathering There Will Be”.  By request, Miss Cora Gilbert sang very sweetly, “Some Time We’ll Understand”.  Friends and relatives from a distance included Mr. and Mrs. M.G. Welter, Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Lindsay, Copenhagen; Mrs. Dr. Newell, Watford; Mr. and Mrs. George Garner, Viscount, Sask. The bearers at the home were C. Begg, N. Tufford, G. Casey, J. Futcher, J. Palmer, and B. Stinchcombe.  Those at the grave were old neighbors and friends of deceased at Copenhagen.  The floral offerings were numerous and beautiful, including a pillow from the family, sprays from the Middlemarch Ladies’ Aid and the Middlemarch Methodist choir; and sprays from Miss Noble, Miss Gilbert, Mr. and Mrs. Honsberry, Mr. and Mrs. Carroll, Mr. and Mrs. R. H. Lindsay, Miss Adenna Campbelsickle, Misses Dora and Jessie Futcher, Mr. and Mrs. Chas. Begg, Mr. and Mrs. Geo. Casey, Miss Rhea Gooding, Mr. and Mrs. Newell, Watford; J. House, C. Wonnacott, G. Wilson, R. Jones, R.H. Lindsay, S. McTaggart.
.
Children of George and Mary Ann Garner: Amy Alberta
1.Amy Alberta Garner (Dec. 7, 1865- March 29, 1939)
Married Isaac Welter (1852-1938)
Children: Milford, Edgar, Mrs. E.H. Lindsay
Isaac Welter also lived on lot 11 and 12 from 1883 to 1897.  Amy’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 2, 1939:
MRS. ISAAC WELTER
Mrs. Amy Alberta Garner Welter, wife of the late Isaac Welter, passed away at her home, 173 Balaclava St., St. Thomas; Sunday night, after a long illness.  Mrs. Welter, who was a daughter of the late George A. and Mary A. Ferguson Garner, was born in Malahide, Dec. 7th, 1865, and resided there for thirty years.  Moving to Southwold, she lived near Middlemarch until seven years ago, when she came to St. Thomas to reside.  Three children survive, Mrs. E. H. Lindsay, of Toronto, formerly of Aylmer, who was at her mother’s bedside for the past two weeks; Milford, of Toronto; and Edgar, at home.  Mr. Welter predeceased his wife last April.
The funeral service was held from the C. A. Towers & Son Chapel on Wednesday afternoon, at two o’clock, with interment in the family plot in Aylmer cemetery.  The Rev. D. W. Pomeroy, of Fingal United Church, conducted the services.”
.
Families from lot 13, concession 1
VANSLYKE
The Vanslyke family can be traced back to Cornelis Anthonnisen Van Slyck, (son of Anthony Van Slyck), who was born in Breuckelen, Utrecht, Holland about 1604.  He died in 1676 in Albany, New York.  Although the exact lineage cannot be verified by Vanslyke family researchers, it is believed that Harman VanSlyke (born 1755 in Schenectady, New York) was a descendent of Cornelis.  Harman had a son John Johannes Vanslyke (born about 1780 in Schenectady, New York), who with his wife Mary were the parents of James Vanslyke of Malahide.
 Following the American Revolution, the Vanslykes came to Canada and settled in the Bay of Quinte area in Northumberland County.  Part of the family came to Port Bruce around 1850, later moving to Copenhagen about 1870.  James Vanslyke lived on lot 13, concession 1, Malahide, east of Copenhagen which later became the William Granger farm.  James Vanslyke was a trustee of the Methodist church in 1888.  He and his wife are buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
James Vanslyke of Malahide had the following siblings:
1. Marcellus Vanslyke (born 1811), married April 23, 1837 Mary Terry.  Marcellus’ daughter, Adeline Sophrona Vanslyke (born 1850 in Brighton, Ont.) was married on Feb. 21, 1872 to Thomas Laidlaw, son of William & Harriet, in Malahide.
2.  (Possibly)Christiana Vanslyke (born 1817 Bay of Quinte; died January 10, 1903, aged 91; married David Vanwicklin.
3.  Martin Vanslyke (born 1814; married February 10, 1836 Hannah Snively)
4.  John Vanslyke (born 1817) married Sept. 29, 1844 Matilda Mariah Brundage (daughter of Reuben Brundage and Sarah Edison) and moved to Lowell, Lake County, Indiana.  According to birth records of their children, John and Matilda were living in Port Bruce in 1844, and again in 1859 and 1861.  They also had one child born in Brighton, Northumberland County in 1846, and others at Lowell, Indiana. Their children were: Alfred (1844-1928); Levi (1846-1864); Edward (1848-1865); Franklin Monroe (1849); Darias (1851); Austin (1854); Willard (1856-1940); Sophronia Moria (1859-1943); Coretta (1861-1947); John W. (1863); and Lydia (1863)
.
5.  Ann Vanslyke (born about 1820) [an Angeline Vanslack, of Malahide, was married to Cornelius Weese on Nov. 15, 1854]
6.  Anthony Vanslyke (1823 – 1908) moved to Chewelah, Stevens Co., Washington
7.  Jacob Vanslyke (born about 1828)
continuing with James Vanslyke, of Malahide:
James Vanslyke
born  1820 Brighton Twsp., Northumberland Co., Ont.
died February 10, 1905 Malahide Twsp.; in his 85th year
married November 12, 1846 Catherine McConnell
born September 27, 1829
died January 5, 1905 in her 77th year
James Vanslyke’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Feb. 23, 1905:
On Feb. 10th, one of the oldest and most highly esteemed citizens of Malahide, passed away in the person of Mr. Jas. Vanslyke.  The old gentleman was 85 years of age, and his aged partner in life passed away only about a month before.  He was born in the township of Brighton, but for 52 years had lived in Malahide, where his happy, jovial disposition and his strict principles of honor and honesty made him a general favorite.  He leaves two sons and one daughter, Alfred and John, and Mrs. Truman Smithson, all of Malahide.  The funeral took place on Monday, the 13th inst., the remains being laid beside his wife in the Dunboyne Cemetery.
children of James & Catherine Vanslyke: Alfred, Marenus, John, Phoebe, James, William
1. Alvin Alfred Edward Vanslyke (son of James & Catherine)
born Feb. 4, 1847
died June 1, 1920 Glanworth, Ontario
married Caroline Amelia Pickard
born September 3, 1857
died September 24,1942
Alfred lived at the end of the road west of Candyville, but later moved to Glanworth.  He is buried in Dunboyne Cemetery. Alfred’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 20, 1920, page 1:.
The death of A.E. Vanslyke occurred at his home at Glanworth on Tuesday, June 1, following but a week’s illness.  Deceased was in his 74th year and for many years was a resident of Copenhagen and Dunboyne.  Besides his widow, one son, C.G., of Glanworth, and one daughter, Mrs. O. Hunt, Westminster, survive.  Also one brother, John, of Aylmer; and one sister, Mrs. James Johnston, also of this place.  The funeral takes place this morning at 10 o’clock from his late residence and the remains will be brought to Dunboyne for interment.
children of Alfred Vanslyke: Clifton,  James, Cora
1.Clifton G. Vanslyke (August 17, 1877 – January 9, 1958)
married Ellen McKnight (February 13, 1875 – February 7, 1930)
children: Harold
2.James Walter Vanslyke (March 17, 1897 – January 25, 1884)
3.Cora Myrtle Vanslyke (July 24, 1888 – May 24, 1951)
Married Orville Hunt
  2. Marenus (Rene) Vanslyke (son of James & Catherine)
born April 10, 1849 Northumberland Co., Ontario
died April 19, 1899buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married Dec. 28, 1878 Mary  Vanwicklen (dau of David & Christina)
Gilbert Vanwicklen’s obituary states that “Mrs. R. Vanslyke” is his niece.  Unless there were other Vanslykes living at Copenhagen at this time, “Rene” (Marenus) is most likely the person being referred to.
Marenus’ obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 27, 1899:
On Wednesday, the 19th inst., Mr. Marenus Vanslyke, one of the best known and most highly esteemed citizens of Malahide, died at his home near Copenhagen in his 51st year.  When a small boy about 10 years old he received an injury to his eye from which he never recovered.  It has bothered him more or less ever since, but until about a year ago fatal results were not looked for from it.  About that time it developed into a cancer, and he has been growing steadily worse ever since, until death finally relieved him of his sufferings.  He leaves a widow but no children.  His aged parents also survive him.
.                                                                                                                                                           3. John Wesley Vanslyke (son of James & Catherine)
born September 3, 1851 Yarmouth Twsp.; died May 1, 1937
married Dec. 26, 1877 Florence A. Lawton (dau of James & Elison)
born October 20, 1859; died 1952
John W. Vanslyke’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 6, 1937:
DEATH OF JOHN W. VANSLYKE
A Resident of Aylmer for 23 Years
John W. Vanslyke, a resident of Aylmer for the past twenty-three years, died at his home on the corner of South street and Fourth Avenue, last Saturday night, May first.  He had not been in good health for some time, but was critically ill only three days.  Mr. Vanslyke was in his 86th year and was born in the Bay of Quinte district, coming to Malahide township with his parents, the late Mr. and Mrs. James Vanslyke, when just a small boy.  For many years he lived on the George Copeland farm on the third concession and retired from active farming twenty-three years ago, and moved to Aylmer.  He attended the Dunboyne Methodist church and was a supporter of the Liberal party.
Besides his wife, he is survived by three sons and two daughters: Roy, of Malahide; Rev. J. G. Vanslyke, of Perth; J. H. Vanslyke, of Edmonton; Mrs. John R. Liddle, Jr., and Mrs. Clark Liddle, both of Malahide.  Mrs. James Johnson, of Malahide, is a sister.
The funeral was held at his late residence on Monday at 2:30 p.m., and the service was conducted by Rev. J. Willox Duncan, of the Baptist church.  Many relatives and friends attended from Perth, Frome, Malahide, and Aylmer.  There were a number of beautiful floral tributes.  The pallbearers were Albert Gillett, Charles McTaggart, Frank Claus, Charles Davis, Gordon Gillett and Harley Turrill.  Interment took place in the Aylmer cemetery.
children: Leroy, Mabel, Pearl, James
1.Darwin Leroy (Roy) Vanslyke (September 25, 1879 – 1953)
2.Mabel Vanslyke (August 26, 1882 – 1975) mrd John R. Liddle (1887 – 1961)
3.Pearl Vanslyke (January 6, 1886 – 1976) mrd Clark Wesley Liddle (1888 – 1961)
children: Donald, Harvey
4.James Grant Vanslyke (Rev.)  (July 18, 1891 –     )
5.John Harvey Vanslyke (August 21, 1898 –      ).
4. Phoebe Evaline Vanslyke (dau of James & Catherine)
born December 7, 1858
died November 28, 1937
married 1. Oct. 27, 1875 Truman Smithson (1856-1916)
married 2.James Johnson
Phoebe Johnson’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 2, 1937:
MRS. PHOEBE JOHNSON DIED IN MALAHIDE
Mrs. Phoebe Smithson Johnson, relict of the late James Johnson, passed away at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Arthur Ferris, 1st concession of Malahide, Sunday, November 28, after several weeks illness.  She was in her 79th year, having been born at Port Bruce, the daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. James VanSlyke.  She was married to Truman Smithson, 62 years ago and lived most of her married life in Malahide.  Seventeen years ago, following her husband’s death, she remarried, this time James Johnson, who predeceased her by ten years.  Since her husband’s death she has resided with her children, and while in Aylmer has lived on Caverly Road.
She was a member of St. Paul’s United Church, and was associated with the various organizations, and leaves many friends.
To mourn her death, she leaves three daughters and two sons: Mrs. Peter McPherson, Detroit; Mrs. Henry Kelly, and Mrs. Arthur Ferris, both of Malahide; William Smithson and James Smithson, both of Malahide.
The service was held Wednesday morning, December 1st, at 11 o’clock, in the Allen Funeral Home, Talbot Street east, Aylmer. Rev. H. F. Kennedy officiated and interment was made in the Dunboyne cemetery.
Children: see Smithson family in later volume
5. James Harvey Vanslyke (son of James & Catherine)
born October 27, 1866
died    April 7,     1867
6. William Henry Vanslyke (son of James & Catherine)
born July 1855
died October 7, 1857 Malahide;buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
.
BARNUM
William Barnum owned 88 acres in lot 13 from 1875 to 1885.  He is found in the 1881 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 17).
William Barnum
born ca. 1817 United States
married Annie M. _____
born ca. 1821 Ontario
children:
1. James Barnum (born ca. 1856)
2. Eli F. Barnum (born ca. 1859)
3. Daniel Barnum (born ca. 1865)
CORNER
Freeman Corner lived on 88 acres in lot 13 from 1886 to 1898.  He is found in the 1891 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 3).  One of his daughters died from smallpox during the epidemic of 1895.  The family left Malahide, and eventually moved to Hamilton, where Freeman died in 1918.  Notice of his death  appeared in the Aylmer Express, July 11, 1918:
“Mr. Freeman Corner, a resident of Copenhagen until 12 years ago, died at his home in Hamilton Tuesday morning.”
Freeman Corner
born ca. 1851 Ontario
died July 1918 Hamilton
married Elizabeth Ann Ford
born ca. 1852 Ontario
died
children: Wesley, Elitha, Minnie, Susanah, Edward, Eva
1. Wesley Corner (born ca. 1874)
2. Elitha Corner   (Born ca. 1877)
3. Minnie C. Corner (born ca. 1880) (married 1908 Samuel C. May, of Barrie)
4. Susanah Corner (born ca. 1882)
5. Edward Corner (born ca. 1886)
6. Eva Lorrine Corner (born November 1, 1889).
MESTON
William Meston owned 50 acres in lot 13 from 1853 to 1869.  He is found in the 1861 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 10). That census gives his place of birth as Scotland.  It appears that William moved to Oxford County, where there is a William “Mestin”, found in Blenheim Twsp., (Div. 1, page 76).  This census, however, gives his birthplace as England.  William & Eleanora are buried in Tillsonburg cemetery, along with several other members of the Meston family.
William Meston
born 1822 Scotland [or England]
died November 15, 1876; aged 54 years
married Eleanora Klein
born 1823 Germany
died June 19, 1904; in her 82nd year
children:
1. William N. Meston
born 1852 Ontario
died May 18, 1909; in his 58th year; buried in Tillsonburg cemetery
married Emma A. _____ (1856-June 18, 1902, in her 47th year)
2. Amelia Meston (born ca. 1852 Ontario)
3. Albert Meston (born ca. 1854 Ontario)
There is an Archibald Meston (died Oct. 17, 1906 in his 86th year [born 1821], a native of Aberdeenshire, Scotland, buried in Aylmer cemetery…..possibly a brother of William
WESTOVER
Samuel Westover owned 100 acres in lot 13 from 1838 to 1852.  James Westover owned 50 acres in lot 13 from 1849 to 1853.    Samuel is found in the 1861 Malahide census (Div. 3, pg. 7), and in 1871 (Div. 2, pg 57).  These locations on the census are not while Samuel lived on lot 13, but probably closer to Luton, where he is buried.  His relationship to James Westover is unknown.
.
Samuel Westover
born ca. 1797 Lower Canada
died February 26, 1877 aged 78 yrs. 9 mos. 4 dys. Buried in Luton cemetery
married 1.  Phebe ______ (1799 – July 12, 1847, aged 48 yrs. 6 mos. 12 dys)
married 2.  Margaret _____ (June 27, 1824 – May 20, 1908)
children: (there are no doubt other children from his first marriage)
1. Caroline Westover (born ca. 1849)
2. Jannett Westover (born ca. 1850)
3. _____ Westover (born ca. 1853)
4. _____ Westover (born ca. 1855)
There is a James Westover of Malahide, who married Elizabeth Castor, of Malahide, on November 29, 1846
Families from lot 14, concession 1
HOWSE
Frederick Howse (also spelled House in some records) first appears in land records on lot 14 in 1868 when he acquired 50 acres.  He sold the next year to his son George, but probably continued to live there until his death in 1881.  Prior to coming to Malahide, Frederick Howse had lived in Yarmouth township, moving to Elgin county in 1844 from Trafalgar township, Halton county.
Frederick Howse of Malahide may be the same Frederick House of Willoughby who in 1819 received his Order in Council as a son of John House of Bertie and Christina Anger, dau of Frederick Anger, U.E.L. (United Empire Loyalist).
Frederick’s son George Howse continued to live on lot 14 till past 1900.  The family is found in Malahide census records: 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 23); 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 37); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 4), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 11).
.
Frederick Howse
born May 1, 1796 Niagara
died Dec. 6, 1881 Malahide township buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married Mary Kindree (also called “Polly” in some records)
born ca 1800
died Dec. 1, 1871 Malahide township
children: Thomas, Rhoda, Sarah, Rachel, Dorothy, George
1. Thomas Kindree Howse (son of Frederick & Mary)
born ca 1824
married Phoebe Mootlived at Jaffa
2. Rhoda Howse (dau of Frederick & Mary)
born ca 1841 Trafalgar Twsp., Halton Co.
Married January 5, 1865 Barnum Howse (son of Augustus & Ann)
born ca 1841 Trafalgar Twsp., Halton Co.
Barnum and Rhoda lived at Fingal
3. Sarah Howse (dau of Frederick & Mary)
born May 6, 1829
died Dec. 22, 1912 Malahide township
married Jacob Fowler
Sarah Fowler’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 26, 1912:
“Sarah, relict of the late Jacob Fowler, died last Sunday at the home of her son Alfred, at Yarmouth Centre, aged 83 years.  Mr. and Mrs. Fowler lived in Aylmer for several years and were well respected.  Mr. Fowler died fifteen years ago.  Deceased leaves one son Alfred and three daughters, Mrs. George Fenner, of Watford; Mrs. J.W. Smith, London; and Mrs. Jno. Gostick, Michigan.
4. Rachel Howse (dau of Frederick & Mary)
born ca 1839 Halton County
married April 11, 1861 James Doolittle (son of Jotham & Esther)
.
5. Dorothy Howse (dau of Frederick & Mary)
born June 20, 1846
died June 22, 1912 Copenhagen
married George McDonald
see McDonald family in this volume
6. George Frederick Howse (son of Frederick & Mary)
born November 25, 1839 Trafalgar Twsp., Halton Co.
Died July 9, 192486th year
married 1.  April 17, 1862 Susannah Laur (dau of Peter & Jemima Laur)
      Born 1844 Pickering
      Died November 21, 1881
married 2.  Feb. 7, 1893 Mary Ellen Laur (dau of Peter Laur & Jemima Faulkner)
      Born November 17, 1859
      Died June 3, 1940 St. Thomas
George Howse’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, July 17, 1924:
FREDERICK G. HOWSE
The death of George Frederick Howse occurred at his home in Aylmer, on Wednesday evening, July 9, following an illness for the past six months.  Deceased, who was in his 88th year, was born in Trafalgar township, but has lived practically all his life in Malahide just east of Copenhagen, where he was a successful farmer.  For a few years he resided in North Yarmouth, and ten years ago he and Mrs. Howse retired from their farm at Copenhagen and have since made their home in Aylmer.  Mr. Howse was a Methodist and was well-known throughout East Elgin. Besides his widow he is survived by three sons and two daughters: George W., of Aylmer; Frederick and Durwin, of St. Thomas; Mrs. J.E. Day, Guelph; and Mrs. J.E. Bagnall of Woodstock.  The funeral took place from his late residence, Sydenham street east on Friday afternoon at 3 o’clock.  Interment was made in the Dunboyne Cemetery.  Rev. John Veale, of Dorchester, a former pastor of the decesed, officiated, assisted by Rev. H.T. Ferguson.  The floral contributions were very numerous and beautiful, and there was a large attendance of relatives and friends.  The following relatives were pallbearers: Fred Howse, George W. Howse, Grevace Howse, Jacob Howse, and J.E. Bagnall.
.
Mary Ellen’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 6, 1940:
ELLEN HOWSE
The death occurred at 30 Flora street, St. Thomas, on Monday morning, of Mrs. Ellen Howse, of Aylmer, after an illness of about a year.  She ws 82 years of age and the widow of George Frederick Howse.
Mrs. Howse had been a resident of the Aylmer district all her life.  Her cheerful personality and sterling qualities won for her a wide circle of friends, and her passing will be a sorrow to many.
Mrs. Howse was the daughter of the late Jennie Faulkner, and the late Peter Laur, of Dorchester.  She was a member of Copenhagen United Church.
Surviving are three sons: Fred C. Howse, George W. Howse, and Durin G. Howse, all of St. Thomas; and two daughters: Mrs. J.E. Day, Guelph; and Mrs. J.E. Bagnall, of London, Ont.
Children of George Howse: Jemima, Alonzo, Frederick, Sarah, George, Durward, Eva, Durwin
1.Jemima E. Howse (born 1863) (dau of George)
Married Joel Day
children: Beulah, Gertrude
2.Alonzo D. Howse (1865-1913) (son of George)
Married Feb. 22, 1888 Rosabell Wonnacott (dau of Thomas & Mary)
Alonzo is buried in Woodland Cemetery, London
3.Frederick Canby Howse (son of George)
Born November 1, 1866
died March 21, 1949buried in Elmdale Cemetery, St. Thomas
married Dec. 17, 1888 Hannah Elizabeth Harrington Gram
Born 1863
died March 20, 1936
Frederick and Hannah were married in Aylmer.  She was a widow living in Malahide, the daughter of Abraham and Hannah Harrington.
children: Eva Leila (died Sept. 10, 1972)  (married Leo Nelson Lane)
4.Sarah E. Howse (dau of George)
born 1869
died October 22, 1872 aged 3 yrs. 11 mos. 13 dys.  Dunboyne Cemetery.
5.George W. Howse (son of George)
born 1873 Copenhagen
died 1959
married Dec. 10, 1895  Rosa May Prowse (1872-1953)
children: Grevace
1.Grevace Orien Howse
Born August 4, 1898
Died 1970
Married Erie Victoria Young (1897-1967)
6.Durward Howse (son of George)
born 1877
died August 15, 1878 aged 1 yr. 8 mosDunboyne Cemetery
7.Eva Lena Howse (dau of George)
born July 26, 1880
married Dec. 24, 1902 Joseph E. Bagnall (son of George & Mary (Whittaker) Bagnall)
children:
1.Beatrice Anna Evelyn Bagnall (born Feb. 5, 1904)
2.Helena Grace Bagnall (born April 1, 1905)
3.Norma Bagnall
4.Gertrude Irene Bagnall (born May 26, 1911)
5.Josephine Bagnall
8.Durwin G. Howse (son of George)
born November 1, 1883 (or 1881)
Died 1960
married Effie Isobel Smale (1885 [or 3]-1942)
Children: Madeline (married Hugh Leah)
.
EGBERT
William J. Egbert owned 100 acres in lot 14 from 1840 to 1856, and retained 37 acres until 1872.  His widow Eunice continued to own this property until 1874.  They are buried in Luton cemetery.  The Egberts are found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg 12 & 130, 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 20).  Widow Eunice Egbert moved to the Luton area (lot 15, con. 5) and is found in 1881 (Div. 2, pg. 32), and 1891 (Div. 2, pg. 35). There is a marriage record of a William J. Egbert to Eliza J. Woolly, both of Malahide, on April 4, 1838. This may have been a first marriage, or another William Egbert. Another marriage record exists for a William Egbert, to Richam [sic] Canada [Kennedy], both of Malahide, on Aug. 6, 1845.
William James Egbert
born 1812 Niagara District
died May 27, 1871 aged 58 yrs. 10 mos. 10 dys.
Married 1.[?]  April 4, 1838 Eliza J. Woolly
Married 2. Eunice Selina ______ (born 1824; died July 7, 1913 in Calgary in her 90th year)
children: Sarah, Mary Jane, Emily, Alma
1. Sarah Elizabeth Egbert (dau of William & Elizabeth Egbert)
born 1843 Malahide; died 1911; buried in Luton cemetery
married Feb. 14, 1866 Isaac Griffin (1839-1900) (son of Edward & Catharine)
2. Mary Jane Egbert (born ca. 1848)
3. Emily Minerva  Egbert (March 6, 1854 – August 7, 1910) buried in Luton
4. Alma V. Egbert (born ca. 1857)
Eunice’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express,  July 10, 1913:
“Mrs. Eunice Egbert, relict of the late William Egbert, died at Calgary, Alberta on Monday last.  Deceased had reached her 90th year and was one of the pioneers of Malahide. Three years ago she went to Calgary to make her home with her only daughter, Mrs. J.W. Egbert. The remains will be brought to Aylmer on Saturday 12th inst. accompanied by Mrs. J.W. Egbert and Miss Tyrrell and will be taken to Luton, where service will be held at 3 o’clock. Interment in Luton cemetery.”
Emily Egbert’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Aug. 11, 1910:
“Miss Emily M.  Egbert, one of the most highly esteemed residents of Malahide, died at her home in Luton on Sunday last in her 56th year.  Funeral services were held in the Luton church on Tuesday, when a large number of friends gathered to pay their last tribute of respect.”.
Families from lot 15, concession 1
JONES
Peter Jones first appears in Malahide land records in 1854 when he acquired 100 acres in lot 16.  He also appeared in Malahide Assessment records as early as 1859 (when the surviving Assessment roll records begin), on lot 15.  In 1869 Peter Jones received a Crown Patent for 172 acres in lot 15.  His sons Levi, Richard and Robert occupied portions of lot 15, and eventually his grandson Sanford. Peter’s widow Catherine retained ownership of the 100 acres in lot 16, as well as his son William.  Peter also owned 88 acres in lot 13, concession, which he purchased in 1852, but sold in 1874.
Peter is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 13); 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 20); and his widow Esther in 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 16).
The Jones family was of Welsh descent, and their ancestry can be traced back several generations in the United States.  James Jones was born in the U.S.A. in 1736, and died circa 1794 near Beaver Dams, Thorold, Ontario. He married Christina Falk in 1765, who was born in 1746 at Churchland, Ulster County, New York.  Their son Andrew Jones, was born in 1766 in Ulster County, New York and died in 1850 in Beverly township, Wentworth County.  He and his wife Mary Slough (1770-1843), whom he married in 1790 in Niagara,  are buried in Copetown.  It was on lot 34, concession 11 of Beverly township that their son Peter Jones, later of Malahide,  was born in 1801.
It is interesting to note that Peter Jones had a sister, Elizabeth Jones (1806-1849) who lived in Beverly Twsp., Wentworth County. She married John Camp (1804-1881), also of Beverly.  The Camp family who resided in the Copenhagen area also had origins in Beverly Twsp., so a family connection to these people is also possible.
 Peter and his wife Esther had 15 children.  They are buried in Dunboyne cemetery. Esther Decker Jones was the daughter of Richard Decker (1780-1868) and Sarah Mann (1779-1853), both of whom are buried at Copetown, Beverly Township, Wentworth County.
Peter Jones
born June 21, 1801 Beverly Twsp., Wentworth County, Ontario
died Feb. 18, 1875 Malahide Twsp.
Married May 16,  1825 Esther Decker
born September 10, 1808 Beverly Twsp., Wentworth County
died January 26, 1884 Malahide Twsp.
children: William, Margaret, Levi, Rebecca, Esther, Isaac, Wesley, Peter, Esther, Sarah, Daniel,      Robert, George, Mary, Richard
.
1. William D. Jones (son of Peter & Esther)
born July 21,  1826 Beverly Twsp., Wentworth Co.
Died May 17, 1888 Vienna, Bayham Twsp.  Aged 61 yrs. 10 mos.
Married January 23, 1868 Catharine O’Kelly (dau of Dennis & Amanda)
born October 6, 1848 Seneca, Ontario
died April 31, 1936 aged 87 yrs. 4 mos.
William lived first lived on lot 16, concession 1, where he appears on the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 17).  He later moved to Vienna, where he died.  His widow Catharine returned to Malahide where she appears on the 1891 census (Div. 1, pg. 2); and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 13).  They are buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
Children: Ida Belle, George, Bertha, Clarissa, Cora, Grace
1.Ida Belle Jones (dau of William & Catherine)
Born November 30, 1868
married July 18, 1892 Frank Corman
children: Norah, George, Hazel, Gladys, Marjorie, Marguerite, Ralph
2.George Edmund Jones (son of William & Catherine)
born April 18, 1870; died 1932buried in Aylmer
married January 28, 1901 Eva V. Adams (1877-1958)
Children: Helen, William, George, Donald
3.Bertha Jane Jones (dau of William & Catherine)
Born July 14, 1873; died 1961
Married September 11, 1894 John Ervin Lindsay
children: Clara, Harold, Helen, Wilfred
4.Clarissa Jones (dau of William & Catherine)
born April 16, 1875; died Sept. 20, 1881
5.Cora Maletta Jones (dau of William & Catherine)
born November 9, 1878; died 1972
married January 12, 1911 John McKnight (1877 – 1947)
children: Gwendolyn
6.Ethel  Grace Jones (dau of William & Catherine)
born October 11, 1882
died 1951
married William Francis Magee.
2. Margaret Jones (dau of Peter & Esther)
born August 2, 1827 Beverly Twsp.
Died March 15, 1915 age 87 yrs. 5 mos. 13 dys.  (See Camp family for obituary)
Married March 21, 1849 John A. Camp
born March 1, 1823 Beverly Twsp.
Died October 13, 1908 age 85 yrs. 7 mos. 13 dys.Buried in Aylmer
children: Alice Jane (born ca 1859)
3. Levi Jones (son of Peter & Esther)
born November 17, 1828
died December 28, 1893 age 65buried in Dunboyne
married April 5, 1852 Barbara Quickfall
born February 6, 1831 England
died Nov. 24, 1902 age 71
Levi is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 13); 1871 (Div. 1 pg. 19).  His obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 4, 1894:
“Mr. Levi Jones was buried at Dunboyne Saturday afternoon. He was one of Copenhagen’s former residents, and was very much respected.”
Children: Martha, Sarah, Samuel, Hannah, Ida
1.Martha Jones (Mar 24, 1853 – Aug 29, 1855) buried in Dunboyne
2.Sarah Maria Jones
Born December 30, 1855; died 1930
married October 4, 1877 James Weir
3.Samuel Clark Jones
born July 22, 1857
died April 17, 1880 age 22 yrs. 8 mos 26 dysburied in Dunboyne
4.Hannah R. Jones
Born November 11, 1859
married Feb. 22, 1905 George Howard
5.Ida Alberta Jones
Born February 17, 1867
married January 1, 1891 Kennedy Creighton.
4. Rebecca Jones (dau of Peter & Esther)
born April 12, 1830
died Dec. 7,    1903
married March 11, 1852 Lemuel Willson
born January 12, 1829
died November 19, 1909
children: Elizabeth, Margaret, Catharine, Samuel, Thomas
1.Elizabeth Ann Willson
born November 29, 1853
married September 3, 1873 Jesse VanSickle
2.Margaret Esther Willson
born November 29, 1853
married December 2, 1873 Reuben VanSickle
3.Catharine Edith Willson
born June 26, 1856
died Nov. 25, 1917
married December 20, 1876 Phineas Drake
4.Samuel Sylvester Willson
born July 3, 1858
married July 4, 1877 Margaret Ursula VanSickle
5.Thomas Eugene Willson
born January 15, 1863
married December 22, 1887 Ida A. Willson
5. Hester Ann Jones (dau of Peter & Esther)
born December 25, 1831
died July 10, 1832
6. George Jones (Rev.) (son of Peter & Esther)
Born August 19, 1833
died May 24, 1862 aged 28 yrs. 9 mos. 5 dys
.
7. Isaac Jones (son of Peter & Esther) (found on Malahide 1861 census, Div. 1, pg. 11)
born April 25, 1835
died July 25, 1865 aged 30buried in Dunboyne
married April 25, 1860 Ann Percy (dau of William & Mary)
born July 14, 1835 England
died Dec. 18, 1863 aged 28 yrs. 5 mos. 4 dysburied in Dunboyne
children: Martha, Mary
1.Martha A. Jones
born April 29, 1861
died Dec. 25, 1863 aged 2 yrs. 7 mos. 26 dysburied in Dunboyne
2.Mary Esther Jones
Born August 29, 1863
died 1943
Married Dec. 29, 1886 Mihlan Powers (1863-1954)buried in Aylmer
children: Lawrence, Wilfred, Mildred
8. John Wesley Jones (son of Peter & Esther) (on Malahide 1871 census, Div. 1, pg. 17)
born November 18, 1836 Beverly Twsp
died October 31, 1915
Married March 1, 1865 Ann Harvey (dau of John & Ellen)
born August 4, 1845
died April 3, 1918
children: John, Wallace, Freeman
1.John Camp Jones
born October 10, 1866
married June 13, 1906 Hannah Haynes
children: Laura, Freeman, Bertram, Martin, Myrtle, Ada
2.Wallace Benson Jones
born November 6, 1868
married March 25, 1907 Nellie Victoria Dean
children: Carman
3.Freeman Edgar Jones
born October 13, 1873
married February 25, 1908 Elizabeth H. Hodgins
children: Mazie, Anna.
9. Peter W. Jones (Rev.) (son of Peter & Esther)
Born January 15,  1839
died March 29, 1905 aged 65 yrs.
Married 1.  December 21, 1871 Alice Howell (Nov. 1846 – March 25, 1882)
married 2.  September 18, 1883 Elizabeth Rawnsley (May 23, 1851 – )
children: Ernest, Pearl, Lorne, Leslie, Reno, Ruby
1.Ernest Jones
born September 4, 1884
died September 4, 1884
2.Pearl Winnifred Jones
born November 20, 1885
married December 25, 1911 David Gladstone Scott
3.Lorne Fauntleroy Jones
born July 30, 1887
married March 20, 1919 Lois Anna Small
4.Leslie Melrose Jones
born August 2, 1890
married September 19, 1917 Nettie Rutherford
5.Reno Fern Jones
born September 8, 1892
died August 30, 1893
6.Ruby Herie Joy Jones
born September 2, 1894
married April 26, 1914 Douglas W. McDougall
.
10. Esther A. Jones (dau of Peter & Esther)
born May 26,  1841
died Mar. 30, 1922buried in Dunboyne
married June 28, 1865 George Albert  Swayze
born May 14, 1843 Oneida Twsp., Welland Co.
Died Feb. 2, 1921
George Swayze was a son of Daniel Swayze and Sarah Otthouse, of Welland County.  He lived on lot 16, concession 1, near the old Lake Road.  Mr. Swayze taught school in Copenhagen in the 1870’s.  His wife was a daughter of Peter Jones and Esther Decker.  George and Esther are buried in Dunboyne.  George Swayze’s obituary, from an undated clipping:
DEATH OF PIONEER EDUCATIONALIST
There passed away at his home in Aylmer, on February first, Mr. George Albert Swayze, at the age of seventy-eight.  He had been in failing health for several years, having, however, retired from active life only about fifteen months ago, when he left the farm in South Malahide where he had lived for twenty years, and moved to Aylmer.  Before taking up the farm, and in fact, all his life previous to that, he had been active in educational work, a calling very dear to his heart, and only advancing age and somewhat declining health caused him to leave it.  Mr. Swayze was born in May, 1843 in the township of Oneida, county of Welland, Ontario on his father’s farm, where he spent his boyhood.  At the age of eighteen he began teaching public school, but being ambitious he continued studying and through faithful work soon fitted himself for a highter field of usefulness.  He was for some years proprietor of the London Business College, later principal of the Commercial Dept. Of Albert College, and of the Belleville Business College, successively.  He was a penman of exceptional ability, being considered at one time one of the best in Canada.  For seven years he taught penmanship in the public schools of Belleville, Ontario and hundreds of boys and girls, who have since grown to manhood and womanhood no doubt still cherish the beautiful copies he set them and the ornamental birds he was coaxed to draw on the front page of the “new” copy book.  Mr. Swayze was a man of stirling character and a consistent member of the Methodist church for nearly sixty years.  He was a gentleman of retiring but genial manner and many life-long friends and others will hear of his demise with feelings of deep sorrow.  In June 1915, Mr. and Mrs. Swayze celebrated their Golden wedding anniversary.  About 150 relatives and friends gathered to rejoice with them.  Much sympathy is felt for his aged widow who survives him, also his four daughters: Mrs. R.E. Strath, Aylmer; Mrs. J.H. Hotson, of Cambridge, Mass.; Mrs. Roy Leeson, Frome; and Mrs. (Lieut.-Col.) Anderson, of England.
.
Esther Swayze’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 6, 1922:
DEATH OF MRS. ESTHER SWAYZE
The death of Mrs. Esther Swayze occurred at the home of her daughter, Mrs. Roy Leeson, Frome, on Thursday evening, March 30th. Deceased wasin her 80th year.  She had been ill but a few days with bronchial pneumonia.  Service was held at the home of her daughter at Frome at 10 o’clock on Sunday morning last, and the remains were brought to Aylmer on the 448 Wabash and taken to the Dunboyne church where service was held at 2:30.  Mrs. Swayze resided at Copenhagen for many years and was well known throughout south Malahide.  The funeral was largely attended.  Rev. J.C. Dunlop, of Aylmer, conducted the service.  Messrs. H. Kelley, J. Gillett, H. Holditch, S. Rozell, J.E. Lindsay and I. McTaggart were pall bearers and laid the remains to rest in the Dunboyne cemetery.  Surviving are three daughters, Mrs. Hotson, Cambridge, Mass.; Mrs. Major Anderson, England; Mrs. Roy Leeson, Frome; one brother Richard Jones, of Copenhagen, and one sister, Mrs. D.B. Wallace, of Simcoe.  Her husband, the late George A. Swayze, of Aylmer, predeceased her some fourteen months, and a daughter, Mrs. Strath, last June.
Children of George & Esther Swayze: Nettie, Florence, Lillie, Rose, William, Annie, Emma
1. Nettie Adelia Swayze (dau of George & Esther)
born August 4, 1867
died January 19,1910
married December 16, 1893  John S. Newton
children: Claude, Lila, Albert, Frances
2. Florence Ida Swayze (dau of George & Esther)
born December 11. 1868
died April 3,1892
married December 24, 1888 Philip Harrison
children: Mabel
3. Lillie Sarah Swayze (dau of George & Esther)
born June 9, 1870
died April 7, 1954
married May 9, 1892 John H. Hotson
lived in Cambridge, Massachusetts.  Buried in Dunboyne
children: Clarence, Ronald, John, Evelyn
.
4. Rose Esther Swayze (dau of George & Esther)
born June 9, 1870
died June 11,1921buried in Dunboyne
married September 20, 1893  A.E. Ronald Strath
children: Marion, Ronald, Mildred, Getrude, Helen, Kathleen
5. William Morley Swayze (son of George & Esther)
born November 28, 1872
died October 21, 1895
married October 1, 1894 Julia L. Whitnack
6. Annie May Swayze (dau of George & Esther)
born May 30, 1874
died May 19, 1947
married January 8, 1902 Melvin Roy Leeson
children: Cecil Harold, Bertha May, Bruce Alexander, Edward Russell
7. Emma Blanche Swayze (dau of George & Esther)
born March 13, 1876
died July 1, 1938
married September 17, 1903 A.R.S. Anderson
children: Helen Elizabeth Blanche
children of Peter & Esther Jones, continued:
11. Sarah Catharine Jones (dau of Peter & Esther)
born September 4, 1843 Beverly Twsp.
Died April 29, 1922
married August 8, 1868 David Bruce Wallace of Bloomsburg
children: Ethelda, Robert, Mabel, Margaret, Grace, John, Sarah
1.Ethelda May Wallace (May 9, 1869 -)
2.Robert Bruce Wallace (Aug. 30, 1870 -)
3.Mabel Ruth Wallace (Jan. 4, 1877 -)
4.Margaret Lazelle Wallace (Aug. 23, 1878-)
5.Grace Nell Wallace (Nov. 16, 1879 -)
6.John Alexander Wallace (Apr. 3, 1881 -)
7.Sarah Muriel Wallace (Mar. 30, 1884 -)
.
12. Daniel Barton Jones (son of Peter & Esther)
born April 14,  1847; died Nov 6, 1871 aged 27 yrs. 7 mos. 2 dysburied in Dunboyne
married May 10, 1871 Mary Hatch
13. Robert Andrew Jones (son of Peter & Esther)
born June 13, 1849 Troy, Wentworth Co.
Died Nov. 2, 1920 Malahide (lot 24, con 2)
married April 4, 1883  Elizabeth Kitchen (July 17, 1843 – March 10, 1917)
Robert’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 4, 1920:
“Robert Andrew Jones, a well-known resident of Grovesend, passed away on Tuesday morning, November 2nd, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Delbert Baughman.  Deceased was in his 72nd year and was born at Hamilton, coming to Malahide when but a youngster, where he has since made his home, and was highly respected throughout the community.  His wife predeceased him some 4 years ago.  He is survived by one daughters, Mrs. Delbert Baughman, 1st concession; one adopted daughter, Miss Winnifred Jones, of Toronto; one adopted son, Charles, of Minneapolis; also by two sisters and one brother: Mrs. G. A. Swayze, Aylmer; Mrs. Wallace, of Simcoe; and Richard Jones of Copenhagen. The funeral will take place this afternoon to Grovesend Church, where service will be held at 2 o’clock.  Interment will be made in the Dunboyne cemetery.”
children of Robert Jones and Elizabeth Kitchen: Matthew, Margaret, Winnifred, Charles
1.Matthew Henry Jones (August 5, 1884 – August 6, 1884)
2.Margaret Jane Jones (born Sept. 5, 1885)
married Dec. 26, 1906 Delbert Baughmanlived on lot 24, con 2
children:
1.Beulah Baughman (born May 7, 1907 – April 15, 1973)
2.Robert Dwight Baughman (Apr. 17, 1908 – May 22, 1908)
3.Clarence Delbert Baughman (Mar. 18, 1909 -)
4.Ray Herman Baughman (May 20, 1910 )
5.Arthur Hugh Baughman (May 20, 1911 – Sept. 23, 1911)
6.Wilfred Laurier Baughman (Aug. 18, 1912 -)
7.Gertrude Elizabeth Baughman (Oct. 8, 1913 – Nov. 26, 1913)
8.William Morris Baughman (April 6, 1919 -)
3.Winnifred Jones (dau of Robert & Elizabeth)
4.Charles Jones (son of Robert & Elizabeth).
14. Mary Jones (dau of Peter & Esther)
Born August 18, 1853; died August 1853
15. Richard Ransom Jones (son of Peter & Esther)
born August 25, 1845 Beverly Twsp.
Died November 28, 1940 Malahide Twsp.
married March 3, 1866 Julia Ann Baughman (dau of Jacob & Mary)
born Nov. 15, 1846 Canborough Twsp.
Died Jan. 27, 1932
Richard and Julia lived on lot 15, con 1.  They are found in Malahide census records: 1871 (Div 1, pg. 19); 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 16); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 2); 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 13).  They are buried in Dunboyne Cemetery.
Richard’s obituary appeared twice in the Aylmer Express, December 5, 1940:
RICHARD RANSOM  JONES
Richard Ransom Jones, a resident of Copenhagen for nearly ninety years and Malahide township’s oldest citizen died Thursday, November 28th at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Fred Roberts, of Copenhagen, in his 96th year.  He had been in failing health for some weeks.  Born in Beverley township near Dundas, Ontario, Richard Jones came to Copenhagen with his family at the age of seven, his father having purchased a large tract of land from the Crown.  He helped to clear the land which he had farmed until a few years ago. He was a member of the Copenhagen United Church, was a teacher in the Sunday school and a member of the Board of Stewards for many years, being a man of sterling character and a true friend.  His wife predeceased him eight years ago.
Mr. Jones was a descendant from United Empire Loyalist stock and Welsh extraction. His great grandfather died in an American prison because of his loyalty to the British Crown.
He had a family of twelve children of whom four survive, one son, Sanford of Copenhagen; three daughters, Mrs. Fred Roberts, Copenhagen; Mrs. Charles Ingram, Grovesend; and Mrs. T.W. Foley of Kamsack, Sask.
The funeral was held Saturday afternoon at Atkinson Funeral Home, Aylmer, with a large attendance.  Rev. H.F. Kennedy, a former pastor of Malahide Circuit had charge assisted by Rev. Dr. Knowles.  During the service two favorite hymns were sung, “Sweet Hour of Prayer”, and “Rock of Ages”, and Mrs. J. White and Mr. French sang, “There’s a Land that is Fairer than Day”.  Some beautiful flowers surrounded the casket.  The pallbearers were six grandsons, Foley and Herbert Ingram, Norman and Leslie Jones, Ralph Briggs and Wilfred Roberts.  Relatives from Simcoe, St. Thomas, Copenhagen and this district.  Interment was made in the Dunboyne cemetery.
.
COPENHAGEN
On Thursday, November 30th, our community lost its much loved and oldest citizen in the passing of Mr. Richard Jones.  Born near Dundas, Ontario, August 25th, 1845, he moved with his parents, brothers and sisters to Malahide in the spring of 1852, settling at Copenhagen, where his father bought about eight hundred acres of land.  One by one the family either passed away while quite young or moved to other parts of the country.  Three became school teachers, two were ordained ministers of the Methodist church, and one, a veterinary, Mr. Richard Jones being the one left here, and he has outlived the others by nearly twenty years.
His wife, five daughters and three sons predeceased him some years ago, and three daughters and one son still survive. Since his wife’s death he had made his home with his daughter, Mrs. Fred Roberts.
During all his years he has been a staunch pillar of the church, and in his genial and sociable way encouraged as well as helped, to finance every new venture of the neighbourhood that pertained to the benefit of all, and until his last illness, he never lost interest in current affairs, always attending church quite regularly until a little over a year ago.
Old and young feel they have lost a real friend, for he met everyone with a smile of welcome, enjoying a chat with all alike and we all join the family in this time of sorrow.
Julia’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 28, 1932:
DEATH OF MRS. RICHARD JONES
Well Known Resident of Copenhagen Passes
The death of Mrs. Richard Jones occurred at her home at Copenhagen Wednesday at noon, January 27th, following a serious illness of some days.  Mrs. Jones was in her 86th year, and had resided at Copenhagen practically all her life.  She was a member of the United Church, and a citizen highly respected, who leaves a host of friends in that community who mourn her passing.  She is survived by her husband, and the couple recently celebrated their 66th wedding anniversary.  Fourteen children were born to this worthy couple, four of whom survive: Sanford Jones and Mrs. Fred Roberts, of Copenhagen; Mrs. Foley of Kamsack, Sask., and Mrs. C.W. Ingram, of Grovesend.  Funeral arrangements have not yet been completed.
.
children: Sanford, Rufus, Mary, Elsie, Emma, Elizabeth, Velma, Laura, Maud, Homer,Andrew
1.Sanford Ransom Jones (son of Richard & Julia)
Born December 26,  1866
died 1948 (lived on lot 18, con 1; buried in Dunboyne)
married Feb. 28, 1900 Jennie Tisdale
born Oct. 28, 1873
died 1949
children: Mabel, Ray, Leslie, Norman, Gordon
1.Mabel Eleta Jones (born March 7, 1901) (married Henry Kelley)
2.Ray Ransom Jones (born June 28, 1905)
3.Leslie Stuart Jones (born Jan. 6, 1911)
4.Norman Clark Jones (born Sept. 7, 1912)
5.Gordon Sanford Jones (born June 2, 1915)
2.Rufus Albert Jones (son of Richard & Julia)
Born April 29, 1868
died March 18,1888buried in Dunboyne
3.Mary Isabella Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
born October 16, 1870
died April 12, 1903
married Dec. 16, 1891 John Burt Backhouse (Backus)
moved to New Liskeard
children: Hazel, Ruby
1.Hazel Winnifred Backus (Oct. 15, 1893 – Nov. 29, 1918)
Married June 23, 1915 William Agar
2.Ruby Ethel Backus (July 28, 1897 – )
Married Thomas Spencer
4.Elsie Ann Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
Born December 14, 1872
Married Sept. 13, 1902 Thomas Foleylived in Kamsack, Saskatchewan
children: Thomas Edward, Helen Cote.
5.Emma Cecelia Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
born March 8, 1874
died August 24, 1966
married Dec 16,  1891 Frederick Ernest Roberts
born Sept. 12, 1868
died 1955lived at lot 8, con 2
children: Annabelle, Wilfred, Russell, Edna, Gertrude, Dorothy
1.Annabelle Roberts (born May 15, 1893 – Nov. 30, 1921)
Married May 22, 1916 David Parsons
2.Wilfred Frederick Roberts (born Feb. 18, 1895)
Married 1.  March 20, 1918 Grace McConnell
3.Russell Floyd Roberts (June 20, 1904 – March 16, 1905)
4.Edna Pearl Roberts (born Jan. 7, 1906)
5.Gertrude Helen Roberts (born March 20, 1910)
6.Dorothy Irene Roberts (Aug. 17, 1913 – May 5, 1914)
6.Elizabeth Victoria Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
Born March 25, 1876; died November 14, 1913
married September 12, 1899 Lee James McConnell
children: Mildred, Homer
1.Mildred McConnell (December 15, 1904 – October 1, 1922)
2.Homer Allen McConnell (Sept. 26, 1907 – May, 1908)
7.Velma Ette Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
born March 12, 1878
died Feb. 13, 1914 aged 36 yrs.Buried in Luton
married March 6, 1901 John James Briggslived at lot 17, con 3
born Sept. 13, 1874
died March 6, 1935
children: Lela, Ralph, Clayton, Harold
1.Lela Marie Briggs (March 15, 1903 -)
2.Ralph Raymond Briggs (October 5, 1904 – 1967)
3.Clayton Allen Briggs (Jan. 8, 1908 – 1950)
4.Harold James Briggs (Sept. 9, 1909 -).
8.Laura Adeline Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
Born January 19, 1880
died December 22, 1904 buried in Dunboyne
9.Maud Esther Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
born October 18, 1882
died 1973
married Dec. 23, 1902 Charles William Edward Winnington-Ingram (1881-1958)
Children: Vera, Constance, Francis, Foley, Charles, Marjorie, Gerry, Helen, infant, Cecil
1.Vera Louise (born Oct. 31, 1903)
2.Constance Maud (born Jan. 19, 1905)
3.Francis Herbert (born Oct. 24, 1906)
4.Arthur Foley (born June 1, 1908)
5.Charles Alexander (Nov. 16, 1912 – 1980)
6.Marjorie
7.Gerry
8.Helen Patricia (born Nov. 23, 1914)
9.Infant dau. (Born June 30, 1911)
10.Cecil Harold (born Dec. 30, 1918)
10.Francis Homer Jones (son of Richard & Julia)
Born June 14, 1885
died Jan. 6,     1896buried in Dunboyne
11.Sarah Grace Jones (dau of Richard & Julia)
born February 14, 1887
died March 10, 1887
12.Andrew Wellington Jones (son of Richard & Julia)
born February 13, 1888
died February 15, 1889
.Families from Lot 16, concession 1
PERCY
William Percy
born 1811 England
died April 25, 1883, Malahide, age 72
married Mary _________
born 1808
died September 16, 1887, Malahide, age 79
William Percy immigrated from England with his wife and three eldest children, Henry, Ann and Mary, between 1838 and 1843.  His origins in England are unknown, except that a possible christening record was found for a William Percy, the son of Henry & Ann Percy, on December 2, 1810, in the parish of Send & Ripley, Surrey, England. This may or may not be the William Percy who came to Malahide.  Despite every attempt to determine Mary’s maiden name, all records consulted failed to reveal it.
William and Mary Percy lived on lot 14, concession 2, Malahide, and are buried in Dunboyne cemetery.  Children: Henry, Ann, Mary, Jane, Isabelle, Alice
1. Henry Percy
born 1831England
died January 27, 1895 Malahide
married December 23, 1860 Mary Jane Backhouse
born October 13, 1837
died February 9, 1895 Malahide
Henry Percy owned two parcels of land in Malahide; his father’s farm at lot 14, concession 2, and also lot 16, concession 1.  Mr. Percy was a member of the board when the Methodist church was built at Copenhagen in 1888.  Mrs. Percy was the daughter of Abraham and Amelia (Alway) Backhouse, early settlers in Malahide.  Henry and Mary Jane were both victims of a smallpox epidemic which caused a real scare in Copenhagen during 1895.  They are buried in Dunboyne.
Henry’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 31, 1895:
“The death of Mr. Henry Percy, of Copenhagen, the smallpox victim, was a great surprise to all, except perhaps the physicians who knew the nature of the disease.  On Saturday morning he was reported as improving, but that evening he began to fail, and on Sunday afternoon about four o’clock he passed away.  The remains were interred in the Dunboyne cemetery on Monday night.  Mr. Percy was an excellent citizen and all will regret his sad death.  The last report, all the others in the house were well.”
.
In the issue of February 7, 1895, the Aylmer Express carried a lengthy article about the smallpox epidemic in the area.  This article will be included in the volume dealing with community histories.
Children: William, Frank, Henry, Albert, Edith
1.William Backhouse Percy (son of Henry & Mary Jane)
born December 27, 1863 Malahide
died    January   11, 1928
married Alma Brown (August 10, 1866 – Nov. 28, 1956)
William and Alma Percy lived on lot 16, concession 1 and 2, and later on the lot 9, concession 4.
William’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 19, 1928, page 5:
WILLIAM B. PERCY
William B. Percy, well-known resident of South Malahide, died at his home on the fourth concession on Wednesday, January 11th, following an illness of three months.  He was in his 65th year, and was born in Malahide and lived in that township all his life.  He was a successful farmer and made a reputation for himself as a breeder of cattle and hogs.  Deceased was a member of the United Church.  Besides his widow he is survived by two sons and five daughters; Cecil and Guy, at home; Mrs. R. Bailley and Mrs. Lloyd Harries, of St. Thomas; Olive, Lenore, and Violet, at home.  Also two brothers, Frank, of Harrietsville; Albert, of Dunboyne, and one sister, Mrs. George Garner, of Colonsay, Sask.  The funeral was held from his late residence on Friday, the 13th inst., at 2:30 o’clock p.m.  Interment in the Aylmer cemetery.  Rev. Stewart, pastor of the Malahide Circuit of the United Church, officiated, and the service was largely attended by friends and relatives, many from a distance.  The pallbearers were Messrs. Frank Kent, E. Drysdale, O. L. Westover, J. Ashton, John Wardle, and A. Howe.
Children of William & Alma Percy: Pansy, Marion, Cecil, Guy, Olive, Lenora, Violet
1.Pansy Orra Percy (married ______Bailey)
2.Marion Ethel Percy (June 7, 1896 -) married Lloyd N. Herries
3.Cecil Rowland Percy (Mar. 30, 1899 – 1968)
4.Guy Percy (Sept. 19, 1900 – 1977)
5.Olive Edith Percy (Dec. 26, 1903 – June 18, 1993)
married Oct. 18, 1933 Elgin Lewis McTaggart
6.Lenora Getrude Percy (July 3, 1906 -) married Frank Woods
7.Violet Percy (Aug. 9, 1910 -) married Orville Wright Liddle .children of Henry Percy and Mary Jane Backhouse, continued:
2.Frank Bertrand Percy (son of Henry & Mary Jane)
born February 9, 1865 Malahide
died    July 26,    1939
married Mary E. Reynolds (July 28, 1867 – Mar. 2, 1928)
Frank Percy farmed on lot 15 & 16, concession 2, Malahide, before moving to Belmont.  His wife Mary was the daughter of Sylvenus and Nancy Reynolds.  Frank’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, July 27, 1939:
FRANK B. PERCY
Frank B. Percy, a resident of South Dorchester for the past thirty-one years, passed away very suddenly Wednesday morning in his 75th year.  Born at Copenhagen, he was a son of the late Henry and Mary Percy.  He was a successful farmer and was very highly respected by all who knew him.
Surviving are a son, Owen, at home; two daughters, Mrs. Dan Taylor, South Dorchester; and Mrs. Arlo Welter, Seville; also a brother, Albert Percy, of Dunboyne, and a sister, Mrs. George Garner, Colonsay, Sask.  Eight grandchildren also survive.
The body is resting at the Atkinson Funeral Home, Aylmer, until Thursday afternoon, when removal will be made to deceased’s late residence, seventh concession of South Dorchester, where the funeral service will be held Friday afternoon at 2 o’clock.  Interment in Aylmer cemetery.
Mary (Reynolds) Percy’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 8, 1928:
MRS. FRANK PERCY
After an illness of some ten days, Mrs. Frank Percy, of Belmont, passed away at her home on Friday, March 2, in her 61st year, after an illness of ten days.  She was widely known here and much loved by a great number of friends.  During her life she was a consistent member of the United Church at Belmont, where she had lived for the past twenty years.  Mrs. Percy is survived by her sorrowing husband, two sons, Chester Percy, of the Canadian West; and Owen Percy, of Commanda, New Ontario; two daughters, Mrs. Taylor, of Belmont; and Mrs. A. Welter, of Colonson [sic], Saskatchewan; two sisters, Mrs. Morris O’Brien, of Bellaires, Saskatchewan; and Mrs. Albert Percy, of Dunboyne, and one brother, A. S. Reynolds, of Colfax, Saskatchewan.  The funeral was held on Tuesday at 2 p.m. with interment in Aylmer cemetery.
The pallbearers were: Harry Coleman, Ivan Coleman, Will Sinden, Frank Wallace, Jos. Connor and Harry Connor.  Floral tributes consisted of a pillow from husband, family, brother and sisters, and sprays from Mrs. D. Leeson, Jno. A. Taylor, Mr. and Mrs. Fred Kaiser, Mr. and Mrs. M. Powers, Mrs. Arthur Brown, Mr. Reynolds, of Regina..
Children of Frank & Mary Percy: Chester, Owen, Versa, Jennie, John
1.Chester Bertland Percy (b. Dec. 3, 1888 Malahide) (moved out west)
2.Owen Percy (1895-1980) married Glyde Welter; moved to Commanda
3.Versa Percy   (married Don Taylor, Belmont)
4.Mary Jane (Jennie) Percy (Apr. 30, 1897 -)
Married Arlo Welter; lived in Colonsay, Saskatchewan
5.John Delos Percy (Oct. 3, 1890 – Apr. 7, 1912)
3.Henry James Percy (son of Henry & Mary Jane)
Born 1867
died Nov. 9, 1882, aged 15 years, 5 months
4.Albert Edward Percy (son of Henry & Mary Jane)
Born 1868
died May 22, 1956; age 87
married Palma Ann Reynolds
born 1876
died November 1959; age 83
Albert Percy also farmed on lot 14, concession 2.  Palma was the daughter of Sylvenus and Nancy Reynolds; a sister of Frank Percy’s wife Mary.  Albert’s obituary appeared in the St. Thomas Times-Journal, May 22, 1956:
DEATH OF A. E. PERCY, MALAHIDE FARMER
Aylmer – A pioneer resident of Malahide township, Albert Edward Percy, 116 Sydenham street east, died at his home on Monday evening.  He had been in ailing health for the past six months.
Born in Malahide Township 87 years ago, Mr. Percy was a son of the late Mr. and Mrs. Henry Percy.  He had farmed all his life in the township.  He was a member of St. Paul’s United Church and of the Knights of the Maccabees.  He is survived by his wife, the former Palma Reynolds, and one son, Henry Percy, Aylmer; by two grandchildren, Mrs. Percy (Hazel) Liddle, R.R. 6 Aylmer, and Mrs. Charles (Beatrice) Connor, R.R. 3 St. Thomas; also by five great grandchildren.  Mr. Percy was the last surviving member of his family.
The remains are resting at the Hughson Funeral Home here, the funeral service to be conducted there Thursday at two p.m. by Rev. J. N. Gould, of St. Paul’s United Church.  Interment will be made in the family plot in Aylmer cemetery..
Palma’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 3, 1959:
RESPECTS PAID TO MRS. PERCY
Mrs. Palma Ann Percy, 116 Sydenham street east, Aylmer, died in St. Thomas on Thursday afternoon of last week.  She had been in ailing health for the past two years.
Born at Copenhagen 83 years ago, she was a daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. Sylvenus Reynolds of Malahide township.  Mrs. Percy was a resident of Aylmer and the district all of her life.  She was a member of St. Paul’s United Church and a life member of the Women’s Missionary Society.
She is survived by one son, Henry Percy, R.R. 2 Aylmer; two grandchildren, Mrs. Percy (Hazel) Liddle, R.R. 6 Aylmer; and Mrs. Charles (Beatrice) Connor, R.R. 3 St. Thomas.  Also surviving are five great grandchildren and a number of nieces and nephews.  Mrs. Percy was the last surviving member of her family.  Her husband, Albert E. Percy, died in 1956.
Service was held at the Hughson Funeral Home Saturday afternoon by the minister of the Malahide United Church, Mr. Murdock Morrison, assisted by the Rev. J. N. Gould of Aylmer.  Mrs. James Wright presided at the organ. Pallbearers were Michael Mechas, Lorne White, David Howe, Jack Hale, Ted White, and Kenneth Turrill, and the many beautiful floral tributes were carried by Owen Percy, Guy Percy, Cecil Percy, Elgin McTaggart, Orlo Welter and Orville Liddle.  Interment was in the family plot in Aylmer Cemetery.  Friends and relatives attended from St. Thomas, Port Stanley, Shedden, Belmont, Aylmer and district.
Children of Albert and Palma Percy: Henry
1.Henry Sylvenus Percy
Born 1895
Died 1975
Married April 26, 1918 Aleen Gunn (1897 -1987)
Children: Hazel, Beatrice, Eugene
1.Hazel Irene Percy (born June 20, 1921)
Married March 16, 1940 Percy David Liddle
2.Beatrice Amy Percy (born Jan. 30, 1924)
Married Charles Connor
3.Eugene F. Percy (Feb. 16, 1919 – 1919; aged 9 days).children of Henry Percy and Mary Jane Backhouse, continued:
5.Edith Matilda Percy (dau of Henry & Mary Jane)
born August 3, 1865
died November 12, 1939 Colonsay, Saskatchewan
married March 31, 1880 George A. Garner
children:
1.Harry L. Garner (Sept. 6, 1882 -) married Elva O’Brien
Edith and George farmed lot 11, concession 1, just east of Copenhagen before moving to Colonsay, Saskatchewan in 1907.  Edith and George’s obituaries are found under the Garner family, lot 12.
children of William and Mary Percy, continued:
2. Ann Percy (dau of William & Mary)
born 1835 England
died Dec. 18, 1863   buried in Dunboyne
married December 18, 1860 Isaac Jones (son of Peter & Esther Jones)
See Jones family
3.Mary Percy (dau of William & Mary)
born May 3,   1838 England
died Aug. 31, 1922 age 84 yrs. 3 mos.Buried in Aylmer cemetery
married June 22, 1864 Samuel T. Young (son of David & Martha Young)
born 1832 Pelham Twsp.
Died June 12, 1908 age 80 yrs. 3 mos.
Mary Young’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, September 7, 1922:
DEATH OF MRS. SAMUEL YOUNG
Mrs. Mary Young, relict of the late Samuel Young, a former postmaster at Glencolin for years, died at her home in Aylmer, on Thursday evening, August 31st.  At the death of her husband eleven years ago, Mrs. Young moved to Aylmer, where she has since resided with her son, Burton, and has many friends to mourn her loss.
She is survived by three daughters: Mrs. Ames, Detroit; Mrs. W. Ladd, Clinton; and Mrs. Edward J. Laing, California; and three sons, Burton, Aylmer; Clinton, Springfield, and Seward, of Detroit.  The funeral was held on Saturday, September 2nd, from her late residence, John street north, to the Aylmer Cemetery..
4. Isabelle Percy (dau of William & Mary)
born ca 1845
died Dec. 10, 1883buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
5. Alice Amelia Percy (dau of William & Mary)
born 1847
died July 5, 1914buried in Aylmer cemetery
married March 22, 1870 John Kaiser ( son of Christian & Barbara Kaiser)
born 1840 Wurtemberg, Germany
died 1927
Alice’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, July 23, 1914:
“After a lingering illness extending over a period of three years, death relieved the sufferings of Alice Amelia, the beloved wife of John Kaiser, Wednesday evening last, and the remains were laid to rest in Aylmer cemetery on Saturday.  Deceased, who was in her 67th year, was born in Copenhagen, and besides her husband leaves three sons to mourn her loss, as follows: Charles of Aylmer, Irvine, of St. Thomas, and Frederick of Saskatoon.  The late Mrs. Kaiser was a faithful wife, a noble mother, and a kind neighbor, and her death has cast a gloom among all her acquaintances.”
Children:
1.Charles E. Kaiser (1871 – 1956) married Mary Mortin (1867-1937)
2.Irving H. Kaiser (1876-1939) married Marion ____ (1876-1963)
3.Fred W. Kaiser (1881-1968) married Lizzie ______(1887-1973)
4.Lillian Rose Kaiser (1887-July 29, 1887; aged 5 mos. 22 days)
CULVER
Aaron Culver owned 200 acres in lot 16 from 1814 to 1854; Joseph Culver owned 100 acres in this lot from 1842 – 1854.  Since the 1851 census for this portion of the township is missing, little information can be gathered on this family.  Two marriages were found, however, that may be these same men.  An Aaron Culver was married to Jane Friar on November 21, 1813.  A Joseph Culver of Woodhouse was married to Mima Maria Backhouse of Walsingham on September 21, 1825.
It is interesting to note that Aaron was married by John Hunning, J.P.  The person Aaron purchased lot 16 from was a Rev. John Hanning..
DEAN
Robert Dean owned 30 acres in lot 16 from 1882 to 1888, and later was a tenant from 1890 to 1892 with Swan Dean.  They appear in Malahide census records: 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 2); and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 11).  Robert Dean was the son of Robert Dean and Jenette McKee, both born in Scotland.  At the time of his death in 1910, Robert was living on lot 11, concession 1 (Copenhagen).  Prior to moving to Malahide, Robert and Caroline Dean lived in W. Nissouri Township, Middlesex County, where they appear there on the following census records: 1861 (Div. 3, pg. 15); 1871 (Div. 2, pg. 23); and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 39).
Robert Todd  Dean
born July 16, 1823
died February 26, 1910 aged 86 yrs.
Married Caroline Matilda Garner (dau of William Garner & Catherine Cain)
born May 20, 1831 [or May 26, 1830] Nissouri Twsp., Middlesex Co.
died March 6, 1893
Robert may have been married twice.  In the London District Marriage Register, 1841-1852, there is a marriage of Robert Dean, to Ann Ostrander, both of Bayham, on Feb. 15, 1843.  Because Robert’s daughter Mary’s birth year is estimated at 1843, it would be impossible for Caroline (born ca 1831) to be her mother.  Further research would be required to prove this.
children: Swan, Nellie, Catherine, Robert, Frank, Charles, John, Elizabeth, Agnes, Mary, Jane
1. Swan Dean
born January 24, 1856 Middlesex County
died February 26, 1917 Malahide, aged 63 yrs.Buried in Dunboyne
2. Nellie Dean
born September 16, 1865; died July, 1940 in Prince Albert, Saskatchewan
married March 25, 1907 Wallace Jones
3. Catherine Dean (married William P. House)
born 1852
see House family in Concession 2 Volume
4. Robert Dean (born ca 1855)
5. Francis (Frank) Dean (born ca 1875)
6. Charles Dean (born ca 1869)
7. John Dean (born ca 1863).
8. Elizabeth Dean (born ca 1860)
9. Agnes Dean (born ca 1871)
10. Mary Ann Dean (born ca 1849)
11. Jane Dean (born ca 1857)
Caroline Dean’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 16, 1893:
COPENHAGEN
It is our sad duty to chronicle the death of Mrs. Robert Dean, of this place, who passed away on the 6th inst., after an illness of five days with inflammation.  The deceased was a highly respected resident of this place, where she has resided for a number of years.  The deceased leaves a husband and nine children. They are Mrs. William Howse, of this place; Robert and Frank of Cleveland; Charlie and John, of Petrolia; Lizzie, of Forest; Aggie, Nellie and Swan at home. The services were conducted by Rev. Mr. Griffin in this place, after which the remains were interred in the Dunboyne cemetery.  The family has the heartfelt sympathy of the entire community in their sad bereavement.”
Robert Dean’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 10, 1910:
“On Friday, Feb. 25th, Mr. Robert Dean, one of the oldest and most highly esteemed residents of Malahide, passed away at his home near Copenhagen in his 87th year.  Deceased was of a most friendly disposition and it was always a pleasure and an inspiration to meet him.  A faithful member of the Methodist church for many years, his life and example has always been for good. His wife died several years ago but he leaves three sons and four daughters to mourn his loss, all grown up.  The funeral was held on Tuesday, March 1st and interment took place at Dunboyne cemetery.”
Swan Dean’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 1, 1917:
“The death of Mr. Swan Dean, a well-known citizen of Copenhagen occurred on Monday following a sudden stroke of paralysis a few days previously.  He had been over to a neighbour’s, Mr. G.R. Wilson’s, and on his way home was suddenly stricken.  He was found by Mr. Ern. Small in a dazed condition and was taken back to Mr. Wilson’s.  Deceased was a valued citizen of Malahide and an old resident of Copenhagen, and his genial disposition made him agreeable company for all ages.  His sisters, Mrs. M. Tisdale of Yarmouth, and Mrs. House of Mt. Salem were at his bedside.  The funeral took place yesterday.  Service was held in the Copenhagen church and interment was made in the Dunboyne cemetery.”.
Families from Lot 17, concession 1
BACKHOUSE
John Backhouse of Walsingham leased lot 16 and lot 18 in concession 2, Malahide in 1818; his son Abraham also leasing lot 18. In 1816, John Backhouse purchased 100 acres in lot 17, concession 1, which passed to his son Abraham in 1827 when John died.  John also purchased 100 acres in lot 18, concession 1, in 1820, which also passed to son Abraham in 1827.  Abraham continued to own lots 17 and 18 until his death in 1865.  Abraham Backhouse operated a sawmill on this property.  He is buried in Aylmer cemetery.
John Backhouse was born in Yorkshire, England and immigrated to America in 1791.  He settled in Walsingham township where he operated a sawmill. He had several children, but only William,  Abraham, Henry, and Jane came to Malahide.
John Backhouse (Colonel)
born April 14, 1755 Yorkshire, England
died Sept. 15, 1827   Walsingham Twsp., Norfolk Co.
married 1.  Margaret Longbottom
married 2.  Jane Moore (died October 2, 1809 aged 29 yrs. Buried in Walsingham)
married 3.  Hannah Haines
children: first marriage: Mary, Elizabeth, William, John, Jemima, Thomas, Esther, Abraham.          second marriage: Henry, Jane (& others)
William, the eldest son, lived on lot 7, con. 4  and will be found in the volume dealing with concession 4.
Henry, son of John & Jane, lived at lot 4, con 4 and will be found in the volume dealing with concession 4.
Jane, dau of John & Jane,  married Luke Kent, and will be found with the Kent family in the volume dealing with concession 3.
1. Abraham Backhouse (son of John & Margaret)
born 1790 Yorkshire, England
died August 8, 1865 Malahide; aged 75 yrs. 2 mos.Buried in Aylmer cemetery
married December 28, 1825 Amelia Alway
born 1805
died July 30, 1888 aged 83 yrs.
Abraham Backhouse was baptized on November 18, 1790 at Skelton By Guisborough, Yorkshire, England. His wife, Amelia, was the daughter of Robert & Ann Alway, of Gloucestershire, England.  Children: next page.
Children: Margaret, John, Mima, Mary Jane, Amelia, Hannah, Abraham, Emma, Matilda
1.Margaret Ann Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia)
born January 21, 1826
died May 11, 1871
married William J. Ruslinglived at Clear Creek, Ontario
2.John Rolph Backhouse (son of Abraham & Amelia)
born August 5, 1828
died March 2, 1906lived at lot 18, concession 1, Malahide
married Margaret Taylor
children: William, Millie, Etta, John, Frank
1.William A. Backhouse (1860-Mar. 11, 1864; buried in Dunboyne)
2.Millie Backhousemarried Mahlon Turrill
3.Etta Backhouse (1863-1946) married Isaac Pritchard; lived at Springfield
4.John Burton Backhouse (m. Isabella Jones) lived at New Liskeard
5.Frank Backhouselived at Thornloe, Ontario
3.Mima Maria Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia)
born February 22, 1832
died March 28, 1867buried in Dunboyne cemetery
married Nicholas Carter Brown (1826-Feb. 19, 1920)
See Brown family in later volume
4.Mary Jane Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia)
born October 13, 1837
died February 9, 1895
married Henry Percy
see Percy family in this volume
5.Amelia Lela Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia)
born 1838
died June 13, 1863 aged 25 yrs. 2 mos. 10 dys.Buried in Dunboyne
married Rev. Walter Livingston Brown (1833-Apr. 5, 1890)
Children: Minnie
1.Minnie Brown (1863-Sept. 5, 1865 aged 2 yrs. 2 mos. 10 dys)
.
6.Hannah Esther Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia)
born July 29, 1842
died June, 1934
married May, 1870 Albert John Neville (son of Thomas & Mary)
Hannah was a schoolteacher for a few years after the death of her father in 1865.  She and her husband farmed for a number of years west of Dunboyne before moving to the west part of her father’s farm, lot 17, concession 1, Malahide.
Hannah’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 7, 1934:
DAUGHTER OF PIONEER FAMILY PASSES AT VIENNA
Hannah Esther (Backus) Neville Was Born at Silver Creek Farm
Port Burwell, June 5 – Mrs. Hannah Esther (Backus) Neville, widow of Albert I. Neville, Vienna, died last night after a short illness at the home of her daughter, Mrs. John Brown, Port Burwell.  She had been in failing health for some years, but suffered a severe attack of summer flu about a week ago.  She was born 92 years ago at Silver Beach Boys’ Camp.  She had lived in Malahide and Bayham townships all her life, residing with her daughter, Mrs. Brown for the past five years. She had spent many years in Vienna, and was a valued member of the Vienna United Church and Ladies’ Aid.  The late Mrs. Neville was a member of one of the pioneer families of the Port Burwell district.
Surviving her are a son, Havelock Neville, of Detroit; a daughter, Mrs. John Brown, Port Burwell; her sister, Mrs. M. Smith, Tillsonburg; and five grandchildren.
The funeral which will be private, will be held on Thursday at 2:30 p.m., from the home of her daughter, Mrs. John Brown, and interment will be made in St. Luke’s cemetery, Vienna.  Rev. D.D. Gaynor, pastor of the United Church, Vienna, will conduct the service.
7.Abraham Culver Backhouse (son Abraham & Amelia)
born 1844
died July 3, 1872; aged 27 yrs. 9 mos.
Abraham was unmarried and lived on lot 7, con. 1, Malahide, and is buried in Aylmer Cemetery
.
8.Emma Elizabeth Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia)
born 1848
died 1933; buried in Trinity Cemetery, Port Burwell
married 1.Cyrenius Smith (1846-May 14, 1887, aged 41 yrs. 4 mos.)
Married 2.Adoniram Judson McConnell (1852 – 1907)
(Son of David McConnell & Ellen Chute)
Married 3.Frank Gordon
Emma had no children.
9.Matilda Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia)
born 1850
married John A. Smith; settled north of Aylmer
Families from lot 19, concession 1
ROSS
Charles Ross purchased 100 acres in lot 19 in 1852 and an additional 84 acres in 1855 which he owned until 1882.  He had previously lived in Burford where a son John was born in 1840.  By 1842 he had moved to Malahide where he appears on lot 19 in the 1842 census.  He is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 9); 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 10), and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 14).  The family appears to have left Malahide by the 1891 census.  Charles and his wife are buried in Luton Cemetery. Charles died without a will, but his estate file [#1563] states he was living in Yarmouth, but died in London, and mentions his daughter Martha A. Markle, wife of David, of Rodney.
Charles Ross
born June 1819 Co. Tyrone, Ireland
died December 9, 1888 aged 69 yrs. 6 mos., in London, Ont.
Married Mary L. ______
born January 1821 Grantham Twsp., Lincoln Co., Ont.
Died Sept. 23, 1893 aged 72 yrs. 8 mos., in Malahide twsp.
Children: John, James, Martha, Charles, Mary, Albert
1. John William Ross (born 1840 in Burford)
married Sept. 24, 1861 Emily J. McGeough (dau of William & Elizabeth)
children:  Charles Ross (1863-Feb. 7, 1864, aged 1 yr. 3 mos.  Buried at Luton).children of Charles & Mary Ross, continued:
2. James A. Ross (born 1843 Malahide)
married September 27, 1864 Charlotte McGoech (dau of William & Elizabeth)
(Despite the difference in spellings in the above marriage records, Charlotte and Emily were no doubt sisters)
2. Martha Ann Ross
born ca. 1849 Malahide
married Oct. 26, 1870 Daniel Marklelived in Rodney
4. Charles Francis Ross
born 1852 Malahide
married Sept. 23, 1873 Elsie McClennan (dau of Donald & Mary McClennan)
born 1854 Simcoe
5. Mary E. Ross (born ca. 1858)
married __________McMahon
6. Albert E. Ross (1860 – Nov. 28, 1861; aged 1 yr. 21 dys)
McCLENNAN
Kenneth McClennan purchased 100 acres in lot 19 in 1882 and owned it till after 1900.  He was the son of Donald McClennan (1822 -1900) and Margaret McLean (1822-1904), both natives of Scotland.
Donald & Margaret McClennan came to Canada in 1853 from Inverness, Scotland, first settling in Woodstock where she had a brother living.  Unable to find suitable employment there, they came to Malahide, settling on a farm on lot 21, concession 2, west of the Grovesend School.  They also owned property in lot 22, concession 1.  Later they moved to a farm east of Silver Creek, part of lots 17 and 18, concession 3.  After retiring from the farm they lived at Mount Salem, where Donald died.  Margaret then made her home with her daughter, Christine Dodds.  Donald and Margaret are buried in Aylmer Cemetery.
Margaret McLean McLellan is probably a daughter of Kenneth & Elizabeth McLean; as she and her husband Donald were witnesses to the marriage of a Christina McLean, age 53, to William McKenzie, on July 2, 1870.  Christina, age 53, was a spinster  and no doubt a sister of Margaret; the parents’ names Kenneth & Elizabeth McLean, were given in Christina’s marriage record..
 The 1901 census recording for John (son of Donald & Margaret)  indicates that the family immigrated from Scotland in 1855.
A search for the McClennan’s origins in Scotland revealed the marriage of a Donald McClennan to Margaret McLean on July 25, 1845 in the parish of Avoch, Ross & Cromarty, Scotland.  This may be the same couple as lived in Malahide.  Also, the birth of a Donald McClennan, on June 15, 1822, son of Kenneth McClennan & Mary MacRae was found in the parish of Lochcarron, Ross & Cromarty, Scotland.  It is uncertain whether this is the same Donald who lived in Malahide.
Donald McClennan
born 1822 Scotland
died January 30, 1900 Malahide Twsp; aged 77 yrs. 3 mos. 8 days
married Margaret McLean
born 1822 Scotland
died April, 1904
Donald’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 1, 1900:
Mr. Donald McClennan, another one of Malahide’s oldest and most highly esteemed citizens, passed away on Tuesday at the age of 77 years, 3 months, and 8 days.  Mr. McClennan was respected by all who knew him, as one of the most honorable men in the community, and his death is regretted by a very large circle of friends all through the country. The funeral takes place at 1 o’clock today, services being held in the Methodist church at Mt. Salem. Interment in Aylmer Cemetery.
Margaret’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 21, 1904:
On Monday last death claimed Mrs. Margaret McClennan, relict of the late Donald McClennan, in her 83rd year.  She came to this country about 50 years ago and for 45 years was a resident of Malahide, celebrating with her husband the golden anniversary of their wedding about 7 years ago.  For over 35 years she was a consistent member of the Methodist church and of a most hospitable and kind disposition which made her a host of friends.  She leaves three sons and three daughters, viz: John and Kenneth, of Grovesend; Donald, of Aylmer; Mrs. J. Ferguson, S. Dorchester; Mrs. F. Ross, Middlemarch, and Mrs. Dodds, of Aylmer, with whom she lived and where she died, after an illness of about a week.  The funeral took place on Wednesday afternoon, the remains being laid at rest in the Aylmer cemetery. Six grandsons acting as pallbearers.
.
Children:  John, Margaret, Kenneth, Elsie, Christina, Donald.
1. John McClennan (son of Donald & Margaret)
born 1845 Scotland
died February 19, 1913 Malahide
married March 27, 1872 Matilda Nichol (dau of George Nichol)
born 1849
died February 13, 1903
John and Matilda first lived on concession 3, Malahide until 1876 when they moved lot 22, concession 1 at Grovesend where John was a carriage maker and blacksmith; also raising poultry.  They are buried in Aylmer cemetery. John’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 27, 1913:
John McClennan, one of Malahide’s most respected residents, died Wednesday, the 19th inst., at his home on the 1st Concession near Grovesend, after a long illness, in his 67th year.  Deceased was born in Scotland and came to Canada when a boy, following the occupation of blacksmith.  Three daughters and one son mourn his loss: Mrs. Elgin Russ, of Yarmouth; Miss Jessie, of St. Thomas; Miss Hattie, at home; and Mervin, of London. Deceased was well known all through the county and was a man whose word was as good as his bond, a true friend and a good neighbor.  He’ll be greatly missed bya large circle of friends. Daniel [sic – should probably read “Donald”] McClennan, of Aylmer, was a brother. The funeral took place Saturday to Aylmer Cemetery.
Children: John, Harriet, Christena, Jessie
1. John Francis Mervin McClennan (June 4, 1879 -)
Married Philapena Masselived in London
2.Harriet McClennan (Sept. 12, 1875 – June 14, 1958)
3.Christena Lorene McClennan (May 7, 1876 – Oct. 18, 967)
Married Elgin Russlived in Yarmouth and London
4.Jessie Aleta McClennan (Jan. 11, 1893 – Dec. 22, 1956)
Married Thomas E. Smith
2. Margaret McClennan (dau of Donald & Margaret)
married John Ferguson, of Dorchester
.
3. Kenneth McClennan (son of Donald & Margaret)
born August 11, 1857
died April 12, 1933 Aylmer; buried in Aylmer cemetery
married Martha Dodds (daughter of Edward Dodds & Harriet Brown)
born August 23, 1853
died March 27, 1943; buried in Aylmer cemetery
Kenneth is found in Malahide census records: 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 26); and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 13).
Kenneth McClennan’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 13, 1933:
DEATH OF KENNETH McCLENNAN
Kenneth McClennan, a well-known citizen of Aylmer, died at his home here on Wednesday morning, April 12th in his 75th year.  He was born on the first concession of Malahide Township, a son of the late Donald and Margaret McClennan. He was a successful farmer and some twenty years ago moved to Aylmer.  For a number of years he conducted a coal and wood business with his son, selling it a few years ago to J. Davis & Son.  Recently, he had been operating a gasoline service station on John street north.  Three weeks ago he suffered a stroke which caused his death.  Mr. McClennan was a member of the United Church, and took an active interest in the work of the Brotherhood of St. Paul’s Church.
Besides his widow, he is survived by four sons: E.W. McClennan, of London; H.D., of Toronto; L.W., of Hamilton; and R.H., of Aylmer.  D.J. McClennan, of Aylmer, is a brother.
The funeral will be held from the residence of his son Roland, Maple street, on Friday, the 14th inst. at 2 p.m.  Interment in the Aylmer Cemetery.
Martha McClennan’s obituary appeared twice in the Aylmer Express, April 1, 1943:
MRS. KENNETH McCLENNAN
Martha McClennan, wife of the late Kenneth McClennan, for many years a resident of Malahide township and of Aylmer, died at the home of her son, Roland H. McClennan, at Orwell, on Saturday morning, March 27th, following a stroke which she suffered ten days before.  Mrs. McClennan was in her 90th year and was born near Stratford.  She came to the first concession of Malahide when a young girl and had resided in this district for seventy years.  For some years she and her late husband lived in Aylmer.  She had made her home with her son for the past nine months.  Mrs. McClennan was a member of St. Paul’s United Church, Aylmer. Her husband predeceased her ten years ago..
Surviving are four sons: Edward, of  Port Credit; Howard and Leo, of Toronto; Roland H., of Orwell; a sister, Mrs. Margaret Ellsworth, Aylmer; 10 grandchildren and one great grandson.
The funeral was held from the Jas. H. Barnum Funeral Home, Aylmer, on Monday afternoon at 2:30. Rev. W. Stenlake was in charge of the service.  Interment was made in the Aylmer Cemetery.  The pallbearers were William Hall, Chas. Ingram, ( ) Lightfoot, Elgin Chute, Wilfred Chute and A.G.F. Wallace.  Flower bearers, Claire Wilcox and Harry Kent. The flowers were many and beautiful; wreath, “Mother”, Roll, Teresa, Tom, John and Ann; wreath, “Mother”, E.W. and family; spray, Howard, Blanche, Barbara, Joyce, Donald and Leslie.  Other flowers and sprays were from Ed. Hazel and family; Mrs. Margaret Ellsworth, Cora and Aylmer, Edith and Bruce; Wilfred and Theresa; William Hall and family; ( ) and Florence; Staff Inspection Board, St. Thomas; and Trust and Guarantee Co., Toronto.  Relatives and friends were present from Ontario, Port Credit, and St. Thomas.
COPENHAGEN
In the passing of the late Mrs. Kenneth McClennan, of Aylmer, one of the last of the older residents of Nova Scotia Street has been removed.  Many of us remember her as a dearly beloved naighbor and friend.  Both Mr. and Mrs. McClennan were staunch supporters of the old Grovesend church, and they and their five sons took an active part in all the social activities of the community and in their home their many friends were assured of a warm, sincere welcome.  When they decided to sell their farm and move to Aylmer, it was with regret we bade them farewell.  We extend our sincere sympathy to their four sons, Edward, Howard, Leo and Rolland, who are left to mourn the loss of a devoted mother.  Dan, a twin brother of Edward, or Ned as he used to be called, passed away some years ago.  Our sympathy also goes out to Mrs. Noble Ellsworth, an older sister of the late Mrs. McClennan, another dear old friend, who will feel her loss most vividly, as they have been much together and have always lived near each other.
children of Kenneth & Martha: Donald, Edward, Howard, Leo, Roland
1. Donald Wesley McClennan (son of Kenneth & Martha)
born 1878 Yarmouth Centre
died February 11, 1917 aged 38, in London
2. Edward W. McClennan (twin of Donald)
born 1878 Yarmouth Centre;lived in London
.
3. Howard Dodds McClennan (son of Kenneth & Martha)
born April 19, 1884
died June 4, 1955lived in Toronto; buried in Aylmer
married December 25, 1912 Dora Blanche Winnington- Ingram (1886-1959)
children: Barbara, Joyce Blanche, Donald Harold
4. Wilfred Leopold (Leo) McClennan (son of Kenneth & Martha)
 born July 4, 1890 lived in Hamilton
5. Roland H. McClennan (son of Kenneth & Martha)
born Dec. 21, 1895 lived in Aylmer
married Teressa Thomas
children: John R., Ann
Children of Donald & Margaret (McClean) McClennan, continued:
4. Elsie McClennan (dau of Donald & Margaret)
born 1850 (or 1854) Simcoe, Ont.
Died 1920lived near Yarmouth Center
married September 23, 1873 Charles Francis Ross (son of Charles & Mary Ross)
children: Roy, Rose, Lillian, Myrtle, Sarah, Margaret, Laura
1.Roy F. Ross
2.Rose Ross (married E.E. Mills; lived in Yarmouth)
3.Lillian Ross (married Richard Small; lived in Yarmouth)
4.Myrtle Ross (Jan. 29, 1890 – Mar. 14, 1966; married Edward Emery)
5.Sarah Ross (married Frank Bennett)
6.Margaret Ross (1883 – Aug. 2, 1960; married Floyd Stinchcombe)
7.Laura Ross (married Clayton Stinchcombe)
5. Christena Jemima McClennan (dau of Donald & Margaret)
born 1860
died
married February 19, 1879 Edward Dodds (son of Edward Dodds & Harriet Brown)
children: Leslie, Bessie
1.Leslie Dodds (married Emma Statley)
2.Bessie Dodds (married Earl C. Smith)
.
6. Donald John McClennan (son of Donald & Margaret)
born 1861
died 1947; lived on concession 2, Malahide, before moving to Aylmer
married March 25, 1885 Eva Caughell (dau of Henry Caughell & Susan Thayer)
born 1865
died 1939
children: Lorne
1.Lorne O. McClennan (1887 – 1931; married Eva L. Hogarth)
Families from lot 20, concession 1
BARTON
George Barton owned 100 acres in lot 20 from 1854 to 1870, and 50 acres in lot 19 from 1860 to 1869.  He was a resident of Bayham at the time of his marriage in 1849.  He appears on the 1861 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 9).  The Barton family moved to North Dorchester Township, Middlesex county, where George is found on the 1871 census (Div.2, pg. 73). George & Mahitable, along with several other Bartons are buried in Dorchester Union cemetery.
George Barton
born ca 1827 New Brunswick
died April 20, 1909; in his 83rd year
married May 6, 1849 Mahitable Sealey, of Malahide
born ca 1825 Ontario
died December 14, 1887; aged 62 yrs. 6 months, 6 days
children:
1. James Barton (born ca. 1850)
2. Angeline Barton (born ca. 1858)
.
TAYLOR
James Taylor bought 10 acres in lot 20 in 1877 which he owned until past 1900. He also owned 25 acres in lot 20, concession 2, which he acquired in 1881.  He is found in Malahide census records: 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 10); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 26), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 13).  The 1901 census records a Hannah Taylor, sister of James, born June 1, 1827 in Nova Scotia; immigrated in 1896 (to Ontario), living with James.
James Taylor
born April 12, 1833 Nova Scotia
died October 18, 1912 Malahide
married Hannah J. _____
born ca 1833 Malahide
died January 12, 1897 aged 65 yrs.
It would appear that James and Hannah had no children.  James Taylor’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 24, 1912:
“On Friday evening of last week, Jas. Taylor, a much respected resident of Grovesend, 83 years old, was found dead in his barn.  He had gone out to milk, but not returning in a reasonable time, his sisters with whom he lived thought that something must be wrong and proceeded to investigate and found their brother dead. Deceased, although in poor health, was able to get around.  Heart failure was the cause of his death. His wife predeceased him several years ago, and he had no family.  The combined age of deceased and his two sisters was 246 years, one sister being 78 and the other 85.  Deceased left the house singing and dropped dead just inside the barn door.”
HANKINSON
James Thomas Hankinson purchased 100 acres, the east half of lot 20 in 1829.  The property passed into the possession of Charles Hankinson in 1896. William Hankinson, James Thomas’ son, purchased 50 acres in lot 19 in 1868, which he owned until 1882.  John and William Hankinson owned 50 acres in lot 20 from 1870 until past 1900.  William Hankinson also acquired 50 acres in lot 19, concession 2 in 1868.  Francis Hankinson was a tenant on this property in concession 2 from 1870 to 1896, when he purchased it..
James Thomas Hankinson is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, page 9), and 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 16).  William Hankinson appears in the 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 9).
James Thomas Hankinson was the seventh child of Reuben Hankinson and Gertrude Leroy, of Nova Scotia.  Of a family of 14, six of their children came to Ontario.Besides James Thomas, those moving to Ontario were Kenneth, Richard, John Taylor, Gertrude and Catherine Ann.  Remaining in the Maritimes were: Francis, Robert, Reuben, Sarah, Daniel, Catherine, Jane, and Ellen.
The Hankinson family has been traced back to Robert Hankinson, who was born in the Cove of Cork, Ireland in 1708 on board ship, while his parents were on a return trip from England to America.  Robert was married in 1734 to Sarah Taylor, daughter of John and Sarah (Hartshorn) Taylor.  They had at least five children: Thomas, Kenneth, Richard, Sarah, and Reuben.  Reuben Hankinson, who was born on February 28, 1758, was a sergeant and ensing in the New Jersey Volunteers during the American Revolution.  At the close of the war in 1783 he went to Weymouth, Digby County, Nova Scotia as a United Empire Loyalist, and married Gertrude Leroy, daughter of Francis and Sarah.  The Hankinson homestead in Nova Scotia was on lot 10 and 11 in the County of Annapolis.  Following Reuben’s death in1834, his widow Gertrude  Hankinson accompanied her son Kenneth and other family members to Malahide in 1835, where she died in July 1856.
J. Thomas Hankinson brought his family to Malahide township in the late summer of 1828, one of the many men who came from Nova Scotia to this area being opened up by Colonel Talbot.  The Hankinsons were Baptist and attended the Baptist church north of Port Burwell, and are buried in the cemetery there.
James Thomas Hankinson
born June 7, 1796 Nova Scotia
died Nov. 26, 1875 Malahide
married Clarine Haines (dau of Caleb Haines and Sarah McConnell)
born August 24, 1801 Nova Scotia
died July 2, 1862
children: William, Charity, Sarah, Caleb, Hannah, Thomas, Margaret, John
1. William Hartshorn Hankinson (son of Thomas & Clarine)
born August 4, 1823
died December 30, 1895buried in the Hankinson Cemetery
married November 11, 1847 Sophia Ann McConnell
born November 2, 1823
died August 3, 1899
.
Sophia was the daughter of Matthew Haines and Gertrude Hankinson, and was a first cousin of her husband.  William purchased 50 acres in lot 20 in 1870.  William’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 2, 1896:
“On Monday last another of the old pioneers of this section passed away, in the person of Mr. Wm. H. Hankinson, on the 1st concession.  He was in his 73rd year, and was among the best citizens of that section.  Services were held at the Jubliee church on New Year’s day. Interment in Berean cemetery.”
Children: Francis, James, Charles, William, Hannah, John, Lorenzo, Emily, Kenneth, Louis, Reuben
1.Francis Albert Hankinson (1849-September 27, 1910) buried in Aylmer
Married Martha Ribble, widow of a Mr. Thompson
Francis Hankinson’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, September 29, 1910:
“On Tuesday last after a long and tedious sickness, the last 6 months of which kept him confined to his bed, Mr. Francis Hankinson, one of the most esteemed citizens of Malahide, passed away at his home on the 1st concession in his 62nd year.  Deceased was born and lived in that section all his life.  Besides his widow he leaves one daughters, Mrs. C. Kilmer to mourn his loss.  Five brothers and two sisters are also left, viz.: Dow, Kenneth and James of Michigan; Lewis of Malahide, and the Rev. John Hankinson, of New York State, Mrs. F. W. Ingram and Mrs. A. J. Dalby, of Malahide.  Short services will be held at the home today at 2:30 and the Rev. A. W. Tonge, of Aylmer, will conduct the public service in the Grovesend church immediately after.  Interment will take place in the Aylmer cemetery.”
children of Francis Hankinson:
1.Charles Hankinson (March 9, 1878 – Oct. 31, 1881)
twins2.Sophia Hankinson (March 9, 1878 – Nov. 2, 1881)
3.Lilly Belle Hankinson (Aug. 28, 1882 – 1948)
Married Sept. 2, 1903 Charles Kilmer
Children: Florence, Melvin, Hazel, Charles, Carrie, Beatrice, David
.
children of William & Sophia, continued:
2.James Hartshorn Hankinson (Oct. 21, 1850 – Feb. 12, 1927)
Married Feb. 12, 1875 Phoebe Catherine Westover (June 30, 1849-Jan. 28, 1912)
Phoebe was the daughter of George Westover and Clarissa Pritchard of Calton.  James and Phoebe both died in Grand Rapids, Michigan.  Their children were: William, Edward, Florence, Lizzie, and Ray.
Children of William & Sophia, continued:
3.Charles William Hankinson (April 8, 1851 – August 30, 1930)
Married June 18, 1903 Mary Victoria Adelaide Haggan
(Oct. 4, 1867 – Oct. 27, 1961)
Adelaide was the daughter of John Haggan and Amelia Jane McConnell.  She was the widow of Edward R. Ingram.  Charles William Hankinson settled on the family homestead, and are buried in Aylmer cemetery.  They had four children, all of whom were unmarried and lived on the homestead: Eva, Borden, Edwin and Erie. C.W. Hankinson’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, September 4, 1930:
WM. C. HANKINSON PASSES
William C. Hankinson, well-known Malahide farmer, died at his residence on the first concession, Saturday, August 30th, following a stroke which he suffered some nine years ago.  He was in his eightieth year and died on the farm where he was born and where he had spent all his day.  He was a member of the Mt. Salem United Church and a Conservative, an industrious and successful farmer and respected by the entire community.  Besides his widow he leaves two sons and two daughters, Borden and Edwin, Eva and Erie, all at home; three brothers, Rev. John Hankinson, Clairville, N.Y.; Dow and Kenneth, of Grand Rapids, Mich., and one sisters, Mrs. Aaron Dalby, of Aylmer.
The funeral was held at his late residence, south of the first concession of Malahide, on Monday, at 2:30.  Interment in the Aylmer cemetery.
4.Hannah M. Hankinson (1854 – 1934) (dau of William & Sophia)
Married Aaron Dalby (1847-1931)
Aaron & Hannah lived on concession 5, Malahide, and later in Aylmer. They had no children, and are buried in Richmond cemetery, Bayham township.
.
5.John Calvin Hankinson (Dec. 14, 1856 – Sept. 10, 1933)
Married 1. Dec. 23, 1885 Sarah H. Dickhout
married 2.  Sept. 26, 1892 Mary Hotchkiss
John Calvin Hankinson, (son of William & Sophia) was a Baptist minister and lived in Cinclairville, New York.
Children of James Thomas & Clarine Hankinson, continued:
2. Charity Hankinson no further information
3. Sarah Hankinson “
4. Hannah Hankinson “
5. Thomas Hankinson “
6. Margaret Hankinson “
7. John Hankinson “
8. Caleb Hankinson
born ca. 1831 Malahide
married Zelpha Marr (dau of Daniel & Elisa Marr)
children: George, Charles, Benjamin.
Caleb Hankinson was a shoemaker and lived in Port Burwell and later St. Thomas, where they are buried.
Families from Port Bruce
BURROUGHS
Jason Burroughs
born        1813 U.S.A.
died November 11, 1893 age 80 yrs.
Married May 10, 1845 Mary (or Margaret) Webb (or Ferguson)
born        1825
died November 10, 1891 age 66 yrs
A marriage record was found in the London District Marriage Register for Jason Burroughs to Mary Webb, both of Yarmouth township.  Census and cemetery records indicate that his wife’s name was Margaret.  It is unknown if Mary and Margaret are the same person, or if Mary Webb was his first wife.  Jason Burroughs was a carpenter and lived at Port Bruce.  He and his wife Margaret are buried in Dunboyne Cemetery. Records relating to daughter Maria Burroughs indicate that she was the daughter of Jason Burroughs and Margaret Ferguson.
Children: Ado, Maria, Theodore , Howard, Helen
1. Asa Adonijah (Ado) Burroughs (son of Jason Burroughs) lived at Port Bruce
born c 1854 Malahide
died
married July 27, 1881 Temperance Ferguson (dau of David & Mary J.)
Born 1874 Malahide
died January 10, 1890; buried in Dunboyne cemetery
An undated clipping records the death of Ado Burroughs:
“Aylmer, Jan. 27 – A message was received here last evening from Erie, Pennsylvania, stating A. Bearss was dead.  The deceased was a former resident of Port Bruce and a brother of the late Ted Bearss, who was drowned some years ago at Port Bruce while fishing with Young Bros.  Mrs. David Shepherd, of Malahide, and Mrs. Rolfe, of Port Bruce, are sisters of the deceased.”
children of Ado and Temperance Burroughs:
1.Letta Burroughs (born c. 1883)
2.Lillian Burroughs (born c. 1885)
3.Jason Burroughs (born c. 1887).
2. Maria Burroughs (dau of Jason Burroughs)
born December 30, 1856
died February 14, 1948
married Nov. 9, 1874 Frederick Ralph; in Fingal (son of Michael & Prudence)
born November 21, 1854 Port Stanley
died 1922
Frederick and Maria Ralph are found in Malahide census records at Port Bruce in 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 23); and 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 44).
children: Elgin, Garbet, Clarence, Amy, Sherman, Roy
1.Elgin Davis Ralph (July 26, 1875 – April 29, 1927)
2.Garbet Ralph (born c. 1879)
3.Clarence Ralph (June 30, 1885 – Jan. 14, 1926)
4.Amy Ralph (July 22, 1888 – 1960) (married Claude Bancroft)
5.Sherman Ralph (September 10, 1893 – 1950) (married Iva May Fugard)
6.Herman (Roy) Ralph (March 17, 1896 – 1965) (married Bertha Dell)
3. Theodore Burroughs (son of Jason Burroughs)   (a fisherman at Port Bruce)
born 1859
died November 5, 1896 age 37 yrs.  Buried in Aylmer cemetery
married 1. Feb. 22, 1882  Delphine Ferguson (dau of David & Mary Jane)
       Born 1862
      Died Nov. 9, 1891; aged 29 yrs. 8 mos. 15 dys.
married 2.  Mary Roberts   (1865 – Oct. 24, 1910, aged 45 yrs.)
Theodore Burroughs was drowned during a storm on Lake Erie while fishing. A lengthy account of the tragedy appeared in the Aylmer Express, Nov. 12, 1896:
DROWNED!
TERRIFIC STORM ON LAKE ERIE
Two Pt. Bruce Fisherman Lose Their Lives at Port Burwell
Wind Blew Sixty Miles an Hour
On Wednesday, Nov. 5th, Young Bros. decided to take up their nets, as fishing was light, and at noon the tug Enterprise, with Mr. George Young at the wheel and Mr. Edwin Smale as engineer, having in tow a large scow 50 feet long and 16 feet wide, and a lifting boat about 24 feet long and 8 feet wide, on. which were Theodore Burroughs and William Anderson, the unfortunate victims, also Fred Ralph, William Wonnacott, Frank and Ervin Smale (brothers), left Port Bruce to take up nets east of the peir.  After taking up the leader of the net, and while engaged in lifting the hearts, one of the fiercest gales that has been known on Lake Erie for many years struck them.  They at once started for Port Burwell for refuge, with Wonnacott, Ralph, Burroughs and Frank Smale on the scow, and Anderson and Ervin Smale in the lifting boat.  All went well until within about a mile of Port Burwell, when a large wave swept the four men and net from the scow.  Wonnacott caught the timber head and pulled himself back on the scow, while Ralph, Burroughs and Smale caught the row line of the lifting boat behind.  The former pulled himself back to the scow and was assisted on by Wonnacott.  The two latter following along the line reached the lifting boat and were assisted in by Anderson and Smale.  This miraculous escape left the men as follows – Wonnacott and Ralph on the  scow, Anderson, Burroughs, Frank and Ervin Smale in the lifting boat.  Thus they proceeded, and just as they were entering the harbor, the lifting boat containing the four men was thrown sidewise to the sea just as a mountain wave struck and capsized her, throwing the men into the water.  Anderson and Burroughs losing the upturned boat.  Anderson, not being able to swim, was soon engulfed by the terrible waves, but Burroughs, being a good swimmer tried hard to reach the east peir, but becoming exhausted, sank to rise no more.  The Smale Brothers, being expert swimmers, managed to cling to the now water-logged boat, and were finally rescued, very much exhausted, having undergone a terrible experience, being frequently buried beneath great waves.  All the survivors were well cared for by friends at Port Burwell.  About the same time the Enterprise left, the Uncle Tom, with Mr. Levi Young and Mrs. John Whitham, left for Port Stanley with fish, and were caught in the same gale, and after battling with the terrible storm for an hour and a half, reached Port Stanley in safety at 2:30 p.m., the wind blowing at the time they reached the harbor, 57 miles per hour.
Telegraph and telephone were at once brought into use by the two brothers, as each feared for the safety of the other, and great was the excitement at Stanley when Levi Young received from his brother a telegram stating that two of his men were drowned.  Telephone gave full particulars, and Levi Young started at once for Port Bruce, carrying the sad intelligence to relatives and friends at that place.
(details of William Anderson omitted here)
Theodore Burroughs was born in Malahide, was 37 years old, and son of the late Jason Burroughs of Port Bruce. He was twice married, his first wife dying some years ago, two children being born to them, and who survive him, as do also his second wife and one child by her; also two brothers and two sisters.  He was an industrious, peaceable, and good citizen, and will be greatly missed by all his acquaintances.
Our Port Burwell correspondent send us the following additional particulars: The breakers were running high and it was impossible to reach them with the means at our disposal, and only that the boat with the two men in. happened to get in the eddy of the current and returned so that they were reached from the east pier, they too might have been lost.  The beach and banks were lined with men frantic and risking their lives to render assistance to the poor sufferers by wading in the water to gain the remaining end of the east pier, as portions of it are broken away.  It was a sad sight to see poor Burroughs, who could swim, battling with the waves for a few minutes, and struggling manfully before he went down.  The other poor fellow, Wm. Anderson, we learn, could not swim.  The rescued were taken to the Commercial Hotel and a physician called in, where they were kindly treated, but they wept bitter tears of anguish for the loss of their dear comrades.  Strong men wept in sympathy for the poor fellows in distress.  It has cast a deep gloom over this neighborhood, as the crew were all well and favourably known here, and great sympathy is felt here for the wives and other friends of those poor fellows who were lost.
Frank Smale got his wrist badly sprained, supposed by the waves whirling him round while he was trying to get in the boat.  Mr. Geo. Young is doing all he can to rescue the bodies, keeping men patrolling the beach east of the pier.
Later, Monday, 9th,  Burroughs’ body was found about 3 p.m., washed up on a sand bar just east of the east pier, a little inshore from where he went down.”
Theodore Burrough’s first wife, Delphine’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 12, 1891:
MT. SALEM
It is our sad duty to report the death of Mrs. T. Burrows, which took place on Monday.  She was a victim of that dread disease, consumption. She leaves, besides her husband, two little girls.  Mr. Burrows has the sympathy of the entire neighborhood in his sad bereavement.
children of Theodore Burroughs:
1.Bertha Burroughs (born c. 1886)
2.Jessie Burroughs (July 30, 1887 – 1949) married George F. Dalley
3.Ethel May Burroughs (1894 – August 18, 1895, aged 11 mos.)
4.Cecil Burroughs (born Dec. 20, 1895) (KIA Aug. 9, 1918)
.
children of Jason & Margaret Burroughs, continued:
4. Howard Burroughs (born c. 1863)
5. Helen (Ellen) Tinsline Burroughs
born 1866 Port Bruce, Ont.
died July 9, 1942 Port Bruce, Ont.
married David E. Shepherd (1863-1937)
children: Margaret
1.Margaret Amanda Shepherd (1886- Dec. 11, 1969)
Married August 9, 1905 Edward Daniel Herrington
(See Shepherd family for more details)
YOUNG
Rufus Young
born ca 1800 New York state
died October 22, 1875 Port Bruce, Ontario
married Matilda Goff
born ca 1796 Massachusetts
died October 5, 1873 Port Bruce, Ontario
Rufus Young first appears in Ontario on land just east of Glencoe in Ekfrid township, Middlesex county, between 1828 and 1841.  Rufus and some of his family had moved to Port Bruce in the 1850’s, where he owned property in lot 5, concession 1.  He and his wife are probably buried in Dunboyne cemetery, although no tombstone exists for them.
In census records, Rufus  is found in Malahide 1861 (Div. 1, page 4) and 1871 (Div. 1, page 30).  Rufus was a laborer and fisherman.
For a detailed report of the Rufus Young family, the reader is referred to a family history prepared by descendent Bruce Connor Johnson, available at the Aylmer Public Library, and from which this information was taken.
Children of Rufus & Matilda Young: Mary, Lyman, Sylvenus, Nancy, William, Charles, Irena, James, Ssarah, Jennie (next page).
1. Mary Young (dau of Rufus & Matilda)
born ca 1821
died after 1861
married 1.  John Chapman
married 2.  Nov. 7, 1861 John Fitch
children: Nancy, Matilda, David
1.Nancy Maria Chapman (1846-) (married David Lindley Nickerson)
2.Matilda Chapman (1848-)
3.David Chapman (1849-)
2. Lyman Young (son of Rufus & Matilda)
born July 25, 1825
died July 23, 1896 Missoula, Montana
married January 9, 1849 Mary Fowler
Lyman lived at Jamestown in 1861, and moved to Montana before 1890.
3. Sylvenus Young (son of Rufus & Matilda)
born June 20, 1828 Ekfrid Township, Middlesex Co.
Died March 14, 1912 Port Bruce, Ontario
married April 23, 1850 Eliza Nickerson Loucks
born March 3, 1818
died July 10, 1884 Port Bruce, Ontario
Sylvenus Young was a woodchopper and fisherman at Port Bruce.  His wife Eliza was the daughter of Levi Nickerson and Harriet Miller; and the widow of Levi Loucks.  Sylvenus and Eliza are buried at Dunboyne.  In census records, Sylvenus is found in Malahide 1861 (Div. 1, page 4); 1871 (Div. 1, page 30); 1881 (Div. 1, page 22); 1891 (Div. 1, page 44) ; and 1901 (Div. 1, page 10).  Sylvenus’ obituary appears in the Aylmer Express, March 21, 1912:
The last of the old men of Port Bruce section passed away on Thursday last in the person of Sylvenus Young.  He was in his 84th year and had been a resident of Pt. Bruce for the last 50 years.  He was taken with a severe attack of pneumonia on the Saturday previous and on account of his age and an attack of the same disease a few years ago his constitution was not strong enough to throw it off.  The deceased was born near Glencoe, Ont., and when a boy moved with his parents to a farm on the 2nd concession of Malahide.  He married Mrs. Eliza Louks, who predeceased him some 28 years ago. He lived in the vicinity of Dunboyne for many years, also. on the Teeple farm near Orwell from which place he moved to Port Bruce in 1862.  He was engaged in the fishing business for many years and in wood duing the winter disposing of the wood in the Buffalo market which brought $10 per cord after the close of the American war.  He was an expert chopper having been brought up when that was one of the accomplishments of the early settlers and many an acre of primeval forest was laid low by his unerring axe.  He leaves two sons Levi and George of Pt. Bruce, and one daughter, Mrs. Smith, of Aylmer, also two brothers, William, of Fowlerville, Michigan, and James of Chicago, and two sisters, Mrs. Baley of Aylmer, and Mrs. Lund, of Detroit.  Some of the old men who were his associates and who predeceased him at ages of three score years and ten and over in this vicinity, were George, Mark and Joseph Copeland, Thos. Pineo, James Vanslyke, Geo. Wonnacott, Jason Burroughs, Lindley Moore, Peter Taylor, Elijah Clements, Joseph Wilson, Thos. Thompson, Hugh Stephens, and Benjamin Smith.  He was a strong temperance man both in principal and practice and a liberal in politics.  No more honorable, kind hearted and generous man ever lived, and he was known and loved by thousands all through this section.  The funeral took place on Saturday with interment in Dunboyne cemetery.
Children of Sylvenus Young: Lydia, Mary, Levi, George, Sarah
1.Lydia M. Young (1850 – April 20, 1855) buried in Dunboyne
2.Mary K. Young (1854-1860)
3.Levi Young
born September 25, 1855 Malahide township
died November 10, 1936 Hamilton, Ontario
married May 27, 1885 Mina Mahala Whitesell
born Jan.  31, 1858
died April 19, 1917 Port Bruce, Ont.
Levi was first a schoolteacher, and later a partner in Young Bros. of Port Bruce, a Lake Erie fishing Company.  He wrote a history of Port Bruce and many articles in the Aylmer Express about his world travels.  His obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 12, 1936:
LEVI YOUNG PASSES
Had Lived at Port Bruce for 75 Years
Funeral Will Be Held Today
Levi Young, a resident of Port Bruce for some seventy-five years, and one of the best known and highly respected citizens of this district, passed away on Tuesday morning, November 10, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Wilfred Johnson, in Hamilton.  He had been in failing health for some months, but had. been well enough to spend the summer at his home in Port Bruce, returning to Hamilton early in September where he had resided with his daughter for some years during the winter months.
Mr. Young was in his 83rd year and was born at Orwell, a son of the late Sylvanus and Eliza Young.  When but a boy he moved to Port Bruce with his parents and with the exception of but a few years spent in teaching school in Yarmouth and at Luton, he had resided at Port Bruce for some seventy-five years.  He could well remember when the harbor at Port Bruce was lines with warehouses and when scores of wagon teams from the district would be in line waiting to unload grain, lumber, etc. at the warehouses, and to take home sugar, salt, flour and other merchandise.  There were no railways and all business was done through that port.  When a boy Mr. Young remembered that a sailing vessel was built and launched at Port Bruce which was loaded with lumber from Malahide and Yarmouth townships and sent to England.  For many years Mr. Young and his brother the late George Young, were engaged in the fishing industry.  At one time they operated two splendid tugs and fished with both gill and pound nets, giving employment to many men.  In his younger days Mr. Young assisted in the construction of most of the present Port Bruce pier, which had to be extended periodically.
The late Mr. Young attended Aylmer High School where he obtained a second class certificate and taught school at Port Bruce as well as Yarmouth and Luton.  For many years he was a member of the Trustee Board at Port Bruce and secretary for the Dunboyne cemetery.  He was a member of Trinity Anglican Church, Aylmer, and a Liberal in politics.
After disposing of his fishing interests, Mr. Young spent much time in travelling and for some years spent the winters in foreign lands.  He twice sailed around the world and had visited every continent.  He was a keen observer and in recounting his many experiences gave his friends great pleasure.  Many of his letters were published in the Express and he has given many talks to local organizations.
His wife, formerly Minnie Witesell (sic) predeceased him a number of years ago, as did also his only son, Bruce, and a daughter Marjory.  He is survived by one daughter, Mrs. Wilfred Johnson, Hamilton; one sister Mrs. Sarah Smith, South street east, Aylmer, and two grandsons, Connor and Phillip Johnson, Hamilton; Mrs. Nellie Mann, John street south, Aylmer, is a niece.
The remains were brought to Aylmer on Tuesday and the funeral service will be held at the Allen Funeral Home, Talbot street east, this afternoon, November 12th, at 2:30 o’clock.  Rev. Dr. Jesse H. Arnup, of Toronto, a close friend of Mr. Young for many years, will conduct the service.  Interment will be made in the family plot in Dunboyne cemetery.
.
Children of Levi Young: Edna, Bruce, Marjorie
1.Edna Pearl Young
Born April 27, 1886 Port Bruce
Died Feb. 24,   1956 London, Ont.
Married June 10, 1910 Wilfred Connor Johnson
2.Bruce Alfred Young
Born January 5, 1890 Port Bruce
Died   July 14, 1906   drowned at Port Bruce
3.Marjorie Helen Young
Born February 7, 1899 Port Bruce
Died October 2, 1918   Port Bruce
children of Sylvenus Young, continued:
4.George Young
born June 2, 1857 Malahide
died March 31, 1932 Aylmer
married 1.  Sept. 30, 1875 Eliza “Addie” Anderson
married 2.  Elizabeth Ann (Bradley) Johnson
George was a partner with his brother Levi in Young Bros. Fishing Company, Port Bruce.  His obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 7, 1932:
GEORGE YOUNG PASSES
Was A Well Known Citizen of Port Bruce for Many Years
George Young, a citizen of Port Bruce for many years, died at the home of his daughter, Mrs. F.A. Mann, Aylmer, on Thursday, March 31st, following a short illness.  Deceased was in his 75th year, and was born in Malahide township.  When but a lad he moved to Port Bruce where he had made his home ever since.  The past two winters Mr. Young had spent with his daughter here.  He loved his garden, the flowers and the birds and his pretty home at Port Bruce was a beauty spot every summer, admired by all who visited the prot.  In his young days Mr. Young led a very active life.  In the early days Port Bruce was the shipping centre for this whole district.  There were no railways and it was not uncommon to see from 20 to 30 sailing vessels tied up at Port Bruce to unload cargoes or to take on a cargo of grain, lumber or other goods.  For some years the late Mr. Young was a sailor on the Great Lakes, and in those days even the mouth of Silver Creek was. used as a harbour.  In fact George Young secured his first job as a boy, on a vessel sailing out of Silver Creek harbour, three miles east of Port Bruce.  For many years he and his brother Levi carried on an extensive fishing business with tugs at Port Bruce.  Of recent years Mr. Young had been living retired but was never completely happy unless he was near the Lake which he loved.  He was a good neighbor, and a real friend, and will be greatly missed by a host of friends.  He was a member of the United Church.
The late Mr. Young was twice married, both wives having predeceased him.  He is survived by one daughter, Mrs. F.A. Mann, of Aylmer, one granddaughter, Dorothy Mann, Aylmer, one brother Levi Young, of Port Bruce, and one sister, Mrs. Samuel Smith, of Aylmer.
The funeral service was held on Monday, April 4th at 2:30 p.m., at the home of his daughter, John street south, and was largely attended by relatives and friends.  Rev. G.E. Wood of St Paul’s United Church conducted the service, assisted by Rev. F.G. Hardy, of Trinity Anglican Church.  The pall bearers were Ashton Pinneo, Walter Pinneo, John Smale, John Downing, W.J. Mann and E.C. Monteith.  There were many beautiful floral tributes and the flower bearers where Audley Fuller, Lorne Wonnacott, Aylmer Ellsworth, C.M. Smith , J.W. Allen and C.B. Monteith.  Interment took place in the family plot in the Dunboyne Cemetery.
Children of George Young: Nellie, George
1.Nellie May Young (married Fred Alexander Mann)
2.George Perry Young
children of Sylvenus Young, continued:
5.Sarah Young (dau of Sylvenus Young)
born September 12, 1860 Malahide
died May 21, 1960 St. Thomas
married October 31, 1911 Samuel Smith
no children.
Children of Rufus Young, continued:
4. Nancy Young (dau of Rufus & Matilda)
born April 10, 1832 Ekfrid Twsp., Middlesex Co.
Died Nov. 26, 1905 Stevenson, Washington, U.S.A.
Married April 16, 1853 George Udell; in Malahide
.
5. William Young (son of Rufus & Matilda)
born May 8, 1833/4 Ekfrid Twsp., Middlesex Co.
Died May 7, 1919    Fowlerville, Michigan
married October 21, 1862 Mary Ling; in Malahide
William was a carpenter in Port Bruce where he lived until the 1870’s. He lived in Chicago before moving to his daughter’s at Fowlerville, Michigan.  His wife Mary Ling was the daughter of George  & Mary Ling of Port Bruce.  Following Mary’s death in 1868, he married her sister Eliza Ling.
6. Charles Young (son of Rufus & Matilda)
born ca 1837 Ekfrid Twsp., Middlesex Co.
Died ca 1875 Port Bruce, Ont.
Married May 9, 1858 Mary E. (Shipley) Fitton
7. Irena Young (dau of Rufus & Matilda)
born December 25, 1840 Malahide
died February 22, 1905   Aylmer
married 1.  Wellington Loucks (died January 8, 1873)
8. James Rufus Young (son of Rufus & Matilda)
born June 1842
died after 1912 Chicago, Illinois
married 1.  April 1, 1861 Sarah Fitton
married 2.  Jan. 7, 1890 Frances Eloise (Lincoln) Wallace
James was a ship carpenter at Port Bruce before moving to the United States in the 1870’s.
9. Sarah Young (dau of Rufus & Matilda)
born November 18, 1843 Malahide
died October 21, 1921 Aylmer
married 1.  October 27, 1862 Lester Ryckman
married 2.  September 11, 1901 Robert Bailey
10. Jennie Young (dau of Rufus & Matilda)
born February 27, 1845 Malahide
died April 13, 1914 Detroit, Michigan
married 1.  May 31, 1863 Andrew Lund
married 2.  July 22, 1875, William Joseph Lincoln
Jennie and Andrew lived in Dunwich township, Elgin county, before moving to Detroit..
WONNACOTT
The Wonnacott family in Malahide township has its origins in the parish of Thornbury, Devonshire, England where baptisms of family members were located.  The father of the family in Malahide was Thomas Wonnacott, who was christened May 18, 1778 in the parish of Thornbury, Devonshire, England.  He and his wife Mary were married on January 7, 1799, and had the following children, all baptized in the Parish of Thornbury:
Rebecca Wonnacott, baptized August 18, 1799
William Wonnacott, baptized September 4, 1803
John Wonnacott, baptized October 12, 1806 (died 1869 in Durham Co., Ontario)
George A. Wonnacott, baptized February 16, 1809
Arscott, baptized June 28, 1812 (see lot 1 in this publication for family)
Phyllis, baptized April 9, 1815
Thomas, baptized November 2, 1817
Of these children, it is known that George and Arscott Wonnacott lived in Malahide.  Note that George’s date of birth differs by a few years between his baptism record and his tombstone inscription.
George A. Wonnacott (son of Thomas & Mary Wonnacott)
born 1809/1814 Thornbury, Devonshire, England (christened Feb. 16, 1809)
died May 19, 1896 Malahide
married Harriett Paye
born      1815 England
died September 2, 1880
George Wonnacott was a blacksmith in Port Bruce, later moving to Copenhagen where he operated a general store and was postmaster. He is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, page 5); 1871 (Div. 1, page 29); 1881 (Div. 1, page 18) and 1891 (Div. 1, page 5). George and Harriett are buried in Dunboyne. [His estate file is #2557] George’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Sun, May 28, 1896:
“Mr. George A. Wonnacott, one of the old pioneers of Malahide, died on Tuesday last at Copenhagen, where he had been living with his son Charles.  The funeral took place on Thursday to Dunboyne, where service was held in the church there.  Rev. Mr. Treleaven, of Aylmer, officiated, assisted by Rev. Mr. Edwards.  Deceased, who was aged 87 years and 3 months, was for over 50 years a resident of that part of the county, and leaves a large family of grown-up children.”
.
Children: Ann, Mary Jane, John, George, William Henry, Nellie, Charles
1. Anna Marie (Ann) Wonnacott (dau of George & Harriett)
born June 14, 1836 Thornbury, Devonshire, England
died January 22, 1916 London; buried in St. Thomas Cemetery
married John Reid Smellie lived in St. Thomas
2. Mary Jane Wonnacott (dau of George & Harriett)
born 1840 England
died August 16, 1931 Chicago, Illinois; buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
married March 14, 1861 Jonathan P. Tufford
Mary Jane and Jonathan are found in Malahide census records: 1871 (Div. 1, page 24); 1881 (Div. 1, page 36), and Aylmer 1891 (Div. 1, page 25).  They later moved to Chicago.
children: Jeanette Maud, George, Mary, Fred, Margaret, Carrie, Charles, Clifton
1.Jeanette Maud Tufford (Sept. 17, 1861 – March 23, 1944)
2.George H. Tufford (April 20, 1863 – June 26, 1863)
3.Mary F. Tufford (Oct. 2, 1863 – May 26, 1864) note error in birthdates
4.Fred Tufford (born ca 1867)
5.Margaret Tufford (born ca. 1869)
6.Mary Carrie Tufford (Sept. 1870 – 1947)
7.Charles Eugene Tufford (born Dec. 20, 1877)
4.Clifton Leroy Tufford (Nov. 2, 1880 – Feb. 23, 1938)
3. John T. Wonnacott (son of George & Harriett)
born 1841 England
died after 1922
married Oct. 6, 1868 Catherine McKillop (dau of Duncan McKillop & Mary Munro)
children:
1.Mary Ann Wonnacott (born 1869)
2.Florence Wonnacott (born 1872)
3.Rosa Wonnacott (born 1877)
4. George Wonnacott (son of George & Harriett)
born1843
died October 5 [or 11], 1906, age 63
married December 19, 1860  Mary Elizabeth Derryin Kingston, Ontario
children: William George, Charles John, Edwin Henry, Frank Bruce.
5. William Henry Wonnacott (son of George & Harriett)
born August 6, 1850 Devonshire, England
died January 29, 1929 Malahide Twsp.
married Dec. 7, 1870 Edith Ann Jay (dau of George Jay & Jane Howard)
born September 1, 1848 Yarmouth Twsp.
Died September 3, 1926 Malahide
William is found in Malahide census records: 1871 (Div. 1, page 31); 1881 (Div. 1, page 23), 1891 (Div. 1, page 44), and 1901 (page 10 – Port Bruce).William’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 31, 1929:
WM. H. WONNACOTT DIED AT PORT BRUCE
William Henry Wonnacott, a pioneer citizen of Malahide township, died at his home at Port Bruce, on Tuesday evening, January 29th, following an illness of about three weeks.  Mr. Wonnacott was  born in England and was in his 79th year.  For some seventy years he had been a resident of South Malahide and had always lived in the vicinity of Port Burce.  He was a member of the United Church, at Copenhagen, and of Malahide Lodge No. 140 A.F. & A.M.  His wife predeceased him some years ago.  He is survived by one son, Lorne, of Pt. Bruce; three grandsons, Clifton, George and John; two granddaughters Marjory and Nellie, all of Pt. Bruce; one brother, Charles, of Copenhagen, and one sister, Mrs. Tufford, of Chicago.  The funeral service will be held from his late residence, Port Bruce, on Friday, February 1st, at 1:30 p.m.  Interment will take place in the Aylmer cemetery.
Edith Wonnacott’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, September 9, 1926:
AN OLD RESIDENT OF PT. BRUCE PASSES TO THE GREAT
BEYOND
Mrs. Edith Ann, beloved wife of William H. Wonnacott, passed away at her home here on Friday, September 3rd, in her 79th years.  The decedent was born at Port Burwell, the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. George Hay, and moved to Sparta with her parents when but a child. Here she spent her girlhood days and at the age of 22 married Mr. Wonnacott, and came to reside in Port Bruce where she has lived for the last 56 years.
She leaves to mourn, besides her husband, one son, Lorne, who resides at Pt. Bruce; two brothers and one sister, residents of the United States, and five grandchildren.
It befalls the lot of few pioneers to possess a more cheerful and humorous character than was possessed by Mrs. Wonnacott, and during her younger days her company was sought by both young and old.  She was a faithful wife, a loving. mother and an honored and dutiful grandmother.  She was highly esteemed by all, and will be much missed in the community.
She was familiarly and lovingly called by the children of the Port, and even some of the grown-ups and especially by her grandchildren, “Nin-Naw”, a name given her by her oldest grandchild, who when very young was unable to say grandma.  The name stuck to the end of her life.
The many floral tokens of bereavement and esteem attested the love and respect she was held in the community. The funeral took place from her late residence on Monday, service at the house at 2 p.m., officiated over by Canon J.W. Andrew, of St. Thomas, and interment in the Aylmer cemetery.
children of William & Edith Wonnacott: Merton, Loran
1.Merton E. Wonnacott (son of William & Edith)
born October 9, 1872 Port Bruce
died Sept. 25, 1909 Port Bruce, aged 36
married Feb. 1, 1898 Louise Reid (dau of John Reid & Sarah Stewart)
born ca 1878 Uxbridge, Ontario
Children: John William (Jan. 31, 1900 – Dec. 1960)
Merton Wonnacott’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 7, 1909:
“The funeral of the later Merton Wonnacott, of Pt. Bruce was very largely attended, all desiring to express the high esteem in which he was held throughout the whole section of the country where he was best known.  Services were conducted at the house by Rev. Mr. Lackland and the remains were brought to Aylmer cemetery for interment.  The pall bearers were Messrs.  John Smale, George Franklin, Irwin Smale, John Nichol, Alex Taylor, F. Pineo.  The floral offerings were beautiful, completely covering the casket, including a magnificent wreath from the Port Bruce fisherman.”
2.Loran Albert Wonnacott (son of William & Edith)
born June 12, 1880 Port Bruce
died March 22, 1949
married Dec. 7, 1904  Edith Amelia Sherry (1881 – June 28, 1955)
children: George, Nellie, Marjorie, Cliff
1.George Mirton Wonnacott (March 3, 1910 – Jan. 17, 1974)
2.Ellen Mildred (Nellie) Wonnacott (May 18, 1908 – July 13, 1984)
3.Marjorie Wonnacott(born April 14, 1905)
4.William Clifton Wonnacott (Jan. 12, 1907 – Feb. 14, 1993)
married Jan. 29, 1938 Helen Amy Herrington.
6. Elizabeth Ellen (Nellie) Wonnacott (dau of George & Harriett)
born January 17,  1854 Malahide Twsp.
died February 20, 1922 Pt. Bruce
married May 23, 1900  William Stephens
see Nellie’s obituary under Stephens family, lot 4
7. Charles Wesley  Wonnacott (son of George & Harriett)
born January 22, 1858 Port Bruce
died January 26, 1933 Detroit, Michigan
married 1.Dec. 21, 1878 Eliza Ann Emery (dau of Hamilton & Elizabeth)
Born ca 1857 S. Dorchester
Died July 17, 1879
married 2.  Aug. 1, 1886 Maud Evelyn Thurber (dau of Russell & Mary)
Born ca 1857 United States
Died Jan. 10, 1889; Malahide; aged 34 years
[Evelyn is buried in Dunboyne cemetery.   A death registration exists for an “Eva A. Wonnacott” on Jan. 10, 1889]
married 3. Jan. 31, 1893 Catherine Ann Clemens
Born August 3, 1858
Died Sept. 23, 1930 (see Clemens family, lot 10, for obituary)
Charles Wonnacott operated the Copenhagen general store for many years, and was also postmaster.
His obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 2, 1933:
THE LATE CHARLES W. WONNACOTT WAS PORT BRUCE
PIONEER
In Malahide Council for 25 Years.  Twice Ran for Member Parliament
Death Occurred Suddenly in Detroit
Charles W. Wonnacott, one of East Elgin’s best known citizens, who for years was prominent in public affairs of this community, died very suddenly on Thursday, January 26th, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. L.R. Broesamle, in Detroit.  He went to bed Wednesday night, feeling in his usual good health, and was found dead in bed Thursday morning by his daughter, Mrs. Harvey Pettit, of St. Thomas, who was leaving to catch a train for home, and went into the room to kiss her father good-bye.  Angina pectoris was the cause of his death.  From November until January he had made his home with Mr. and Mrs. Pettit in St. Thomas, and early this month went to Detroit to visit Mr. and Mrs. Broesamle.  His sudden death was a great shock to his family and to the host of friends in this. community.
Charles Wonnacott was born at the Wonnacott homestead in Port Bruce, January 22nd, 1858, and was in his 76th year.  When a lad of sixteen years he left Port Bruce and resided for six years in St. Louis, Mon., returning to make his home at Copenhagen, where he had resided ever since, keeping the Copenhagen general store.  January of 1892 was an eventful month for this young man, for in that month he was married, was first elected a member of the Malahide township council, and joined Malahide Lodge No. 140 A.F. & A.M.  He was one of the oldest living members of the local Masonic Lodge and we believe his record as a councillor is unique.  He served this township for a total of twenty-five years, and was twice elected Reeve.  He was a prominent Liberal supporter, and on two occasions ran for Member of  Parliament, opposing C.A. Brower and the late David Marshall, being defeated by small majorities.  He was a member of the United Church at Copenhagen, and for forty years had been secretary-treasurer of S.S. No. 1, Malahide.  For sixty years a member of the Wonnacott family had held that office, his father having the position before him.  He was a Justice of the Peace until the time of his death; was Fishery Inspector for many years, and helped to build the first steel bridge to cross the famous Stalter Gully on the first concession. He also helped to construct the Queen steel bridges near St. Thomas.  The late Mr. Wonnacott was the first person in Malahide township to own a telephone, and had the first switchboard in his store at Copenhagen.
In his boyhood days Port Bruce was one of the busiest spots in the county of Elgin, and warehouse after warehouse was constructed along the harbour when merchandise was shipped in and out by vessels.  In t hose days there was no beach of any consequence at Bruce, the lake coming right up to the cliffs.  Mr. Wonnacott helped extend the pier every few years as the beach filled in and was superintendent of most of this construction.  It was through his efforts that the Wonnacott family reunion was established, whereby relatives throughout Ontario and the United States became reunited in a big annual family gathering.  The late Mr. Wonnacott was president until his death.
His wife predeceased him two years ago, in January 1931.  His birthday was in January and is death occurred in January. He was the last of his family.
Three daughters and five grandchildren survive: Mrs. Harvey Pettit, Elizabeth St., St. Thomas; Mrs. L.R. Broesamle, Detroit; Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Granger, Copenhagen.  The grandchildren are Karl Broesamle, Detroit; Charles, Anna, William and Genevieve Granger, of Copenhagen. For the past two years his grandson, Charles Granger, had made his home with Mr. Wonnacott.
The funeral was held at his late residence at Copenhagen on Saturday afternoon and was conducted by Rev. H.F. Kennedy, of the Malahide circuit.  A beautiful duet was rendered by Mrs. H. Kelley and L. Simpson, “The Old Rugged Cross”.  Many relatives and friends attended, coming long distances to pay a last tribute of respect to one so highly esteemed.  The floral tributes were many and were beautiful. They included a “Blanket” from the family; wreath, Detroit Police Traffic Division; sprays, Bethany Shrine No. 8; Charity Helpmate No. 27; United Church, Copenhagen; Trustees and Ratepayers of Malahide; and several sprays. from relatives and friends.  Flower bearers were W. Roberts, Harry Crosby, Hubert Watts, W. Sinclair and Ashton Pineo.  The pallbearers were Bert McDonald, Clark Morrison, Fred Roberts, Harley Crosby, Henry Kelly and Clark Liddle.
Relatives from a distance who attended the funeral were: Mr. and Mrs. W.N. Granger and family, Malahide; Mr. and Mrs. H.C. Pettit, St. Thomas; Mr. and Mrs. L.R. Broesamle, Detroit; Charles Wonnacott and Mrs. C. Campbell, Detroit; Mr. and Mrs. F. Dark, Mr. and Mrs. J. Baskette, Mr. and Mrs. George Chasemen, Edward Wonnacott, all of London; Mr. and Mrs. Edward Smale and Keith, Mr. and Mrs. Frank Pineo, Mr. and Mrs. Bothwell, Mrs. George Howse, Mr. and Mrs. R. Fortner, Mr. and Mrs. A. Williams, and several members of the different lodges, St. Thomas; Mr. Nelson Granger, Mr. and Mrs. L.L. Granger, Mr. A. Granger, Woodstock.
Interment was made in the family plot in Dunboyne Cemetery.
  Children of Charles & Catherine Wonnacott: Inez, Marguerite, Genevieve
1.Inez Clemens Wonnacott (dau of Charles & Catherine)
born June 7, 1894 Malahide
married William Nelson Granger (1866-1944) lived on lot 13, con 1, Malahide
2.Winifred Marguerite Wonnacott (May 5, 1896 – 1974) (dau of Charles & Catherine)
married Lloyd Broesanle      Lived in Detroit
3.Helen Genevieve Wonnacott (May 5, 1896 – Oct.13, 1978) (twin of Marguerite)
Married Harvey Pettit
HUME
Andrew Hume was a grain dealer in Port Bruce, where he appears on the Assessment Rolls from 1859 to 1872.  He is found in the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 29). There is an Andrew Hume, living in Yarmouth, who married  Mahala Tomlinson on October 1, 1851.   The 1871 census gives his wife’s name as Louisa, but a Charlotte Tomlinson, age 78, widow, is living with Andrew & Louisa, so it would seem appear that she was Andrew’s mother-in-law.  Also living with them in 1871 is Thomas Thompson, age 48, widower.
Andrew Hume
born ca. 1826 Scotland
married October 1, 1851 Louisa or Mahala Tomlinson
born ca. 1825 Ontario
children: Cornelia (born ca. 1852); Mary Susan (born ca. 1854); James (born ca. 1858); James (born ca. 1861); William (born ca. 1865)..
LING
George Ling’s widow Mary appears in the Malahide Assessment Rolls for Port Bruce for 1859 and 1860, and William Ling from 1861 to 1864.
George Ling
born September 29, 1818 Norfolk, England
died before 1859
married Mary E. Taylor
born September 11, 1819 Devonshire,  England
died 1908 Michigan
Mary appears on the 1861 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 4). After George Ling’s death, she was remarried twice, to W. Kinsbury, and later Matthew G. Watkins.
Children: William, Mary Ann, Eliza, Mariah, George, Robert, Adaline, Josephine, Francis
1. William H. Ling (born ca. 1839 Prince Edward Island)
2. Mary Ann Ling
born ca. 1841 Prince Edward Island)
died before 1868
married October 21, 1862 William Young, son of Rufus & Matilda, of Malahide
3. Eliza Ling (born ca 1850; died May 27, 1885 in St. Thomas)
married ca 1868 William Young (widower of her sister Mary Ann)
4. Mariah Ling (born 1845 Prince Edward Island)
married September 4, 1865 William M. Jacobs, of Malahide
8. George E. Ling (born ca. 1848 Prince Edward Island) a George Ling, physician, appears on the 1871 Dunwich census
6. Robert Ling (Rev.) (born ca. 1851 Ontario)
7. Adaline Ling (born ca. 1853 Ontario) found on 1871 census, Div. 1, pg. 69
twins
8. Josephine Ling (born ca. 1853 Ontario) found on 1871 census, Div. 1, pg. 69
9. Francis D. Ling (born ca. 1856 Ontario) found on 1871 census, Div. 1, pg. 69.
SULLIVAN
George Sullivan appears in Assessment records in Port Bruce from 1859 to 1872.  Samuel Sullivan, a blacksmith, appears from 1862 to 1867.  The 1861 Malahide census (Div. 1, pg. 3) shows George Sullivan, age 27, labourer, born in Ontario, with wife Maria, age 28.  Samuel is found in Div. 4, pg. 32 (not Port Bruce area), a blacksmith, age 28, born Ontario, with wife Eliza, age 29, and daughter  Evangeline, age 3.  Neither George nor Samuel appear in the 1871 census.
A George H. Sullivan, age 27, resident of Malahide, married August 20, 1858, Sarah M. Campbell, age 27, of Southwold.
It would appear that George and Samuel were brothers.
BRADLEY
Thomas Bradley is found in Assessment records in Port Bruce from 1859 to 1868, and on the 1861 census, Div. 1, pg. 3. He does not appear in the 1871 census.
Thomas Bradley
born ca. 1811 England
married Mary ______
born ca. 1820 Scotland
children: Thomas (born ca. 1851); Robert (born ca. 1852); Mary A. (born ca. 1855); Jerey (born ca. 1856); Donald (born ca. 1858).
HICKS
Robert Hicks is found in Assessment records in Port Bruce from 1859 to 1873 where he followed the occupation of joiner (carpenter).  He is found in the 1861 census (Div. 1, pg. 3), and 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 33).   Robert Hicks was born in England in 1791, as was his wife Mary, in 1829.  Neither appear in the 1881 census.
CROZIER
William Crozier appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce for the years 1859 to 1882, where he was a farmer and laborer.  He is found in census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 3), 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 34), and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 23). William and his wife Rebecca were both born in Ireland in 1814..
ADAMS
William G. Adams appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1860 to 1881.  In census records he is found in 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 5); 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 48) and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 21).    William was a sailor and fisherman.
William G. Adams
born ca. 1824 Ontario
married Harriett Nickerson (dau of Levi & Sarah Goff Nickerson)
born ca. 1837 Ontario
children: Isadore A. (born ca. 1853); Gilbert H. (born ca. 1857); Dudley G. (born ca. 1860); Francis  W.  (Born ca. 1866)
SMALE
Emanuel Smale (son of John Smale & Elizabeth Quick)
born 1841 Devonshire, England
died December 25, 1900 in his 60th year
married Ann Taylor Thomas
born February 2, 1847 St. Just,  Cornwall, England
died July 4, 1925 Port Bruce
Emanuel Smale was a farmer and fisherman at Port Bruce.  He is found in census records: 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 28); 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 24), 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 43), and his widow Ann in 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 9). The Smale family is found in Malahide Assessment records from 1875 onwards.
The Smale family’s origins in Devonshire are likely in the parish of Okehampton, where the family of a John Smale is found in the village of Beaworthy on the 1851 census. He and his wife Elizabeth had the following children: Emanuel, Fanny, Mary Jane, Humphrey, Caroline, John, Frederick George, Edwin James, & Sarah Grace. However, Emanuel’s age on the 1851 census is given as 23, which does not match with the birth year of 1841 for the Emanuel of Port Bruce.  Living with this family is William Quick, age 14, a servant.  Another Emanuel Smale, age 42, is also found in Okehampton, in whose household an Elizabeth Quick, age 19, servant, is found. Further research would be required to determine the relationships to the Emanuel Smale of Port Bruce.
According to the 1901 census, Ann Smale immigrated to Canada in 1865.  She was the daughter of Captain Nickols Thomas, who was born in Wales, and Johanna Taylor, who was born in Cornwall, England.
Emanuel and Ann, along with several members of their family, are buried in Union cemetery..Emanuel’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 3, 1901:
“On Christmas day there passed away an old resident of the Port, Mr. Emanuel Smale, who succumbed to a stroke of paralysis.  Interment took place at Union on Thursday.  Mr. Smale was born in Devonshire, England, sixty years ago and came to this country with his wife when a young man, living for a short time near Union afterwards moving to the Port, where he has resided ever since.  He leaves a wife and ten children, also a brother and sister at Sparta, to mourn his loss.”
Ann Smale’s obituary appeared twice in the Aylmer Express, July 9, 1925:
MRS. EMMANUEL SMALE
Mrs. Ann Taylor Smale, widow of the late Emanuel Smale, died early Saturday morning, July 4th, at her home in Port Bruce, aged 79 years.  She had been in poor health for some time but retired on Friday night as well as usual and passed away in the early morning.  Deceased was born in England, and after her marriage came to Canada with her husband and settled at Union, where she lived for six years. From there the family moved to Port Bruce where she has since resided, and where she has a host of friends.  She was a Christian woman and was a member of the Anglican church, but attended the Methodist church at Copenhagen.  Of seven sons and five daughters, five sons and four daughters survive: James, Port Bruce; Edward, St. Thomas; Irvin, Niagara Falls; John, Port Bruce; Cecil, Port Stanley; Miss Nora and Mrs. Hugh Stevens, Port Bruce; Mrs. Derwin House, St. Thomas; Mrs. Aylmer Ellsworth, Aylmer.  The funeral was held from her late residence on Monday at 2:30 o’clock p.m., and interment was made in the Union cemetery.
MRS. EMANUEL SMALE PASSES AT PORT BRUCE
The highly esteemed old Lady and Mother of Twelve Children,
Died Suddenly, Early Saturday Morning, in her 79th Year.
There passed away early Saturday morning last, Mrs. Ann Taylor Smale, wife of the late Emanuel Smale, in her 79th year.  Deceased was born at St. Just, Cornwall, England, and came to Canada during her early married life, and settled at Union.  A few years later she came to Port Bruce where she has lived for the last 55 years.  Her husband predeceased her 25 years ago.  She was the mother of 12 children, two of whom died in infancy, and Frank, a few years ago.  There remains to mourn the loss of a kind, devoted mother, Edwin, of St. Thomas; Ervin, of Niagara Falls; Mrs. Hugh Stephens, of Port Bruce; Mrs. Derwin Howse, of St. Thomas; Cecil, of Port Stanley; Mrs. Aylmer Ellsworth, of Aylmer; and James, John, and Nora, at home.
The funeral took place on Monday afternoon.  Interment at the Union cemetery.  Services was held by Rev. Gould, of Port Stanley, assisted by the Rev. Dr. Arnup. The many floral offerings and tokens of respect in which old Mrs. Smale was held by her host of friends..
Children: James, Edward, Francis, Lenora, Sarah, Ervin, John, Violet,  Effie, Cora, Cecil
1. James H.  Smale (son of Emanuel & Ann)
born July 14, 1866 Ontario
died November 13, 1949
2. Edwin (or Edward) Smale (son of Emanuel & Ann)
born December 25, 1867/8
died January 10, 1953buried in Union
married Nettie Elaine Clemens (1866-1941)
children:
1.Edwin Keith Smale (born March 4, 1906)
3. Francis (Frank) Smale (son of Emanuel & Ann)
born October 10, 1872
died February 16, 1922 Port Bruce
married October 28, 1909 Lizzie Cockerill
born 1887
died November 11, 1919 aged 32 years (buried in St. Thomas R.C. Cemetery)
Frank’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 23, 1922:
“The death took place at Port Bruce on Thursday, February 16th, of Frank Smale, after a long illness.  Deceased was in his 50th year and was born and resided practically all his life in that place, where he was a fisherman.  He leaves three young sons, Cecil, aged 12, Gordon, 10, and George, 9.  His wife predeceased him two years ago. Five brothers, James, Pt. Bruce; Irvine, Pt. Bruce; Cecil, Pt. Stanley; Edward, St. Thomas; and John, London, England; and four sisters, Norah, at home; Mrs. Hugh Stevenson, Pt. Bruce; Mrs. D. Howse, St. Thomas, and Mrs. Aylmer Ellsworth, Aylmer, are left to mourn. The funeral took place on Saturday at one o’clock.  Interment in the Union cemetery.”
children:
1.Cecil Gilbert Smale (born Sept. 28, 1910)
2.Gordon Marshall Smale (born Nov. 11, 1911)
3.George Milford Smale (born Nov. 12, 1912)
4.Infant son (stillborn) (Feb. 1, 1914)
.
4. Lenora (Nora) Smale (dau of Emanuel & Ann)
born September 1, 1874 (or 1870)
died April 22, 1957 buried in Union Cemetery
5. Sarah Smale (dau of Emanuel & Ann)
born April 22, 1875
died August 10,1934
married March 23, 1904 Hugh Henry Stephens (1856 – 1939)
(See Stephens family for Hugh’s obituary)
Sarah’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, August 16, 1934:
MRS. HUGH STEPHENS DROWNED AT PORT BRUCE
Was Life-long Resident of the Village
Missing from her home since early morning, the body of Mrs. Hugh Stephens, of Port Bruce, was found floating in a few feet of water close to the shore about 9 o’clock last Friday morning, August 10th, by County Constable  Arthur Lee and his son, Thomas Lee, when they went down to the beach, near Dr. McLay’s cottage, to get some gravel for cement work. She was clad in a bathing suit and it is thought she was drowned when she went into the lake to take a bath.  It was her custom to go down to the lake in the early morning for a dip, or late at night.  She was lame, due to an accident, and was rather sensitive about it.  Thursday night was a very warm one and it is thought by her relatives that she went to the lake after the family had retired.
She was 61 years of age, and was a daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. Manual Smale, of Port Bruce, where she spent her entire life.  She was a member of the United Church at Copenhagen, and a member of the Ladies’ Aid of that church, and other women’s organizations.  Her many friends deeply regret her demise and sympathize with the family in their bereavement.
Besides her husband she is survived by three sons, and one daughter; Harry, Lloyd, William and Ruth, all at home.  Three sisters and five brothers: Miss Nora Smale, Pt. Bruce; Mrs. Aylmer Ellsworth, Aylmer; Mrs. D.G. Howse, St. Thomas; James and John Smale, Pt. Bruce; Edward Smale, St. Thomas; Irving Smale, Niagara Falls, and Cecil Smale, Port Stanley.  There are several grandchildren.
The funeral was held at her late residence in Port Bruce, on Monday afternoon.  The service was private, but was very largely attended by her relatives and old friends, who showed their endearing love and respect for her.  Rev. R.B. Cummings, of Sparta, had charge of the service and his remarkds were most appropriate, speaking very highly of the deeased.  Many flowers banked the casket and were most beautiful.  The pallbearers were Bert Macdonald, David Sheppard, Lorne Wonnacott, Clark Johnston, Ashton Pineo, Walter Pineo.  Flower bearers. were Lawrence Ellsworth, Cecil, George, Gordon, Kenneth, Stanley and Charles Stephens.
Relatives and friends who attended were: Mr. and Mrs. Edward Smale, Mr. and Mrs. Derwin Howse, Miss Madeline Howse, Cecil Samel, St. Thomas; Mr. and Mrs. Aylmer Ellsworth, and Lawrence Ellsworth, Mrs. N. Ellsworth, Sr., and Mrs. Nellie Mann, Aylmer; Mr. and Mrs. Irving Smale, and daughter, Madge and son, Kenneth, Niagara Falls; Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Smale, and Miss Kathleen Smale, Port Stanley; Mrs. Ladd and daughter, Alice, St. Louis, Mo.; Miss Irmal Smale, Mrs. Hugh Smiley, Mr. and Mrs. Roy Harvey, Sparta; Mr. and Mrs. Albert Johnson, Union; Mrs. Frank Davidson, Detroit, and other friends from distant points.
Interment was made in the family plot in the Union cemetery.
children:
1. Hugh Henry Stephens (born Sept. 27, 1906)
2.John Irvin Lloyd Stephens (born Aug. 7, 1908)
3.William Joseph Stephens (born March 15, 1910)
6. Herman Ervin Smale (son of Emanuel & Ann)
born March 22, 1876
died September  1942buried in Aylmer cemetery
married April 18, 1905 Pearl Pineo (1882 – 1959)
Ervin’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 1, 1942:
ERWIN SMALE
The death of Erwin Smale, a resident of Concession 5, South Yarmouth, occurred in the Memorial Hospital early Saturday morning. He had been ill only since last Monday.  Mr. Smale was born in Port Bruce 66 years ago.  He spent ten years at Niagara Falls before moving to the fifth concession eight years ago.  He was an adherent of the Union United Church.
Mr. Smale was a son of the late Mr. and Mrs. Emmanuel Smale, of Port Bruce.  He is survived by his wife, the former Pearl Pineo; one daughter, Mrs. Jack Nicolas, of Woodstock; three brothers, James, of Port Bruce; Edward and John, both of St. Thomas; two sisters, Miss Nora Smale, Port Bruce; and Mrs. Aylmer Ellsworth, Aylmer.  Another sister, Mrs. D.G. Howse, died here last spring.
Mr. Smale was well known as a fisherman, having been in business with his brothers, Cecil, who was killed in an accident on Lake Huron several years ago, and Edward.  They operated from Port Bruce and Port Stanley for a number of years.
The funeral was held from the Sifton Funeral Home on Monday at 2:30 p.m.  Rev. C.W. Down, of Sparta had charge and interment was in the Aylmer Cemetery..
7. John Smale (son of Emanuel & Ann) (born Feb. 1, 1878; died March 20, 1959)
8. Violet Smale (dau of Emanuel & Ann) (born Sept. 8, 1880; died Sept. 29,1880)
9. Effie Smale (dau of Emanuel & Ann)
born December 28, 1882
married ? Durwin G. Howse ?
10. Cora Pearl Smale (dau of Emanuel & Ann)
born October 25, 1884
died 1957
married 1905 Aylmer Ellsworth (1880-1964)lived at lot 13, concession 3 Malahide
children:
1.Lawrence Edison Ellsworth (born May 13, 1914)
11. Cecil Clarence Smale (son of Emanuel & Ann)
born April 30, 1888
died November 13, 1936
married Lillian Baker (1892-1965)
Cecil’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 11, 1937:
BODY OF CECIL SMALE IS FOUND
Pt. Stanley Engineer Was Drowned in Lake Huron a Year Ago.
Body Washed Ashore at Southampton
The body of a man washed ashore near Southampton on Tuesday, was identified by Dr. Gilbert, dentist of St. Thomas, as that of Cecil Clarence Smale, of Port Stanley.  The remains were found on Monday following the terrific wind storm by James Blundell, while walking along the shore.  Dr. Gilbert identified his dental work.
Mr. Smale lost his life a year ago, on November 12, 1936, when the tug, Frederick A. Lee, which was being run from Sarnia to winter quarters up the lakes, was thought to have sprung a leak and sunk.  Mr. Smale was chief engineer on the boat.
Besides his wife and one son, Rodney, of Pt. Stanley, Mr. Smale is survived by three sisters and four brothers: Miss Nora Smale, Pt. Bruce; Mrs. Aylmer Ellsworth, Aylmer; Mrs. D.G. Howse, St. Thomas; James of Pt. Bruce; John and Ed. of St. Thomas, and Irvin of South Yarmouth.
The funeral will probably he held on Friday at Port Stanley.
. RALF
Frederick Ralf appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1876 to 1899.  He is found in Malahide census records: 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 23); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 44); and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 11). His wife Maria was a daughter of Jason Burroughs and Margaret Ferguson.  Frederick and Maria are buried in Aylmer cemetery. Frederick was the son of Michael & Prudence Ralph.
Frederick Ralf
born November 21, 1853 Port Stanley
died May 26, 1922
married November 9, 1874 Maria Burroughs; in Fingal (dau of Jason & Margaret)
born December 30, 1856
died February 14, 1948
Frederick’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 1, 1922:
“Death came very suddenly on Friday last, May 26th, to Frederick Ralf, a well-known farmer of Malahide, in his 69th year.  He had been to Aylmer, the day before, and although he had not been in good health for some time, appeared as well as usual.  His sudden demise was caused by heart failure and was a great shock to his relatives and many friends.  Deceased was born near Port Stanley, but since his boyhood had lived in Malahide. Besides his widow he is survived by four sons:  Elgin and Clarence, St. Thomas; and Sherman and Herman, both of Malahide; one daughter, Mrs. Bancroft, of Belmont; one brother, George of Mayville, Michigan; and one sister, Mrs. Dickens, of London.  The funeral took place from his late residence, east of Luton, on Sunday, May 28th, at 2 o’clock p.m. and interment took place in the Aylmer cemetery.”
children: Elgin, Garbet, Clarence, Amy, Sherman, Roy
1. Elgin Davis Ralf (July 26, 1875 – April 29, 1927)
2. Garbet Ralf (1878 – March 25, 1882, aged 3 yrs. 8 mos. 16 dys.  Aylmer Cemetery)
3. Clarence Ralf (June 30, 1885 – Jan 14, 1926) buried in Aylmer
married Cora Jane ______ (1887 – 1961)
4. Amy Ralf (July 22, 1888 – 1960) (married Claude Bancroft) buried in Aylmer
5. Sherman Ralf (Sept. 10, 1893 – 1950) (married Iva May Fugard) buried in Dunboyne
6. Herman Roy Ralf (March 17, 1896 – 1965) (married Bertha Dell) buried in Aylmer
SMITH
Duncan McLay Smith is found in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1877 to 1887.  He appears on the 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 25).  He was born circa 1851 in Scotland, his wife Alice A. was born circa 1856 in Ontario.  At this time they had one son, Charles A., born circa 1875.  Duncan was a fisherman.  There is a Duncan Smith, age 22, in the 1871 Southwold township census.  Duncan does not appear in the 1891 Malahide census.
McINTYRE
Duncan McIntyre appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1877 to 1887.  He is found in the 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 23). Prior to moving to Port Bruce, he lived in Yarmouth township, where he is found on the 1871 census there (Div. 3, pg. 35).   He does not appear in the 1891 Malahide census.
Duncan McIntyre
born ca. 1831 Scotland
married Ann ______
born ca. 1839 United States
children: George (born ca. 1861); Joseph (born ca. 1863); Neil (born ca. 1864); Samantha (born ca. 1873); Colin (born ca. 1877), and Sarah Jane (born ca. 1879).
BURWELL
Mary Burwell is found in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1878 to 1882, and a James Burwell, from 1883 to 1900.  He was a fisherman.  The 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 25), shows Mary as being single; while the 1891 census (Div. 1, pg. 42), lists Mary as a married woman.  It is possible that James was her son.  Mary E. Burwell was born circa 1828 in Ontario; James was born circa 1850 in Ontario.  They do not appear in the 1901 Malahide census.
.
FRANKLIN
The earliest known ancestor of the Franklin family of Malahide is John Franklin, who was born about 1760 in Rhode Island.  He and his wife Lydia moved to Walsingham township, Norfolk County, where they both died after 1805. Their children were: Abigail Sarah (c1785); Rebecca (c. 1786); Benjamin (c. 1788); George (c. 1792); Augustus (c. 1795); William (c. 1797); and Horatio Nelson (c. 1800).
The youngest son, Horatio Nelson Franklin, (born ca 1800 in the United States; died June 25, 1879 in Malahide), moved to Bayham township where he and his wife Mary (born ca 1817; died June 13, 1885 in Aylmer), had the following children:
1. Horatio Nelson Franklin (see below)
2. Hester Ann Franklin (married Stephen Price); lived in Walsingham township
3. Oliver Franklin (married Jan. 12, 1859 Emily Abbott in Bayham township)
4. Eliza Franklin (born c 1854; died before 1879)
5. Mary Rosamond Franklin (born c 1856; a dressmaker in Aylmer in 1880)
6. Sarah Rebecca Franklin (born c 1857; died August 27, 1880 in Malahide) unmarried
In census records, Horatio Nelson Franklin Sr. is found in Malahide 1861 (Div. 1, page 8); and 1871 (Div. 1; page 9), and are living in the Grovesend area.  His widow Mary appears on the 1881 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 44).
Horatio N. Franklin Jr. appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce for 1878 and 1880.  Mary E. Franklin is enumerated for the years 1881 through 1885, John Franklin appears from 1895 to 1900, and Leroy is found in 1900.  Census records show Horatio Franklin in 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 22).  John is found in 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 15), and “Roy” in Div. 1, pg. 44.
Horatio Nelson Franklin
born ca 1838 Bayham Twsp.
died (drowned circa 1885)
married May 24, 1864 Ellen Griffin (dau of Edward Griffin & Catherine Scealey)
born June 6, 1844 Malahide
died April 7, 1918 Port Bruce,  in her 74th year
Ellen Griffin was a daughter of Edward Griffin and Catherine Scealey, and a sister of Icelonia Griffin who married Robert Aitken.  Horatio Nelson Franklin was drowned and Ellen became the common-law wife of Sylvenus Young, of Port Bruce,  following her  husband’s death.  Her obituary, which incorrectly  gives her first husband’s name as John Franklin [Leroy Franklin’s marriage record gives his parents’ names as Nelson Franklin & Ellen Griffin] , appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 11, 1918:.
“The death of Mrs. Ellen Young, occurred at her home in Port Bruce on Sunday morning last.  Deceased, who was in her 74th year was living alone and was found dead in bed Sunday morning.  She was twice married, her first husband being the late John Franklin.  She is survived by two sons George Franklin, Port Bruce; and John Franklin, St. Thomas.  The funeral took place on Tuesday morning from her late residence at 10 o’clock to Dunboyne cemetery.”
children of Horatio & Ellen Franklin: John,George, Leroy, Marilla,
1. John Isaac Franklin (son of Horatio & Ellen)
born November 10, 1866
married Mary Elizabeth Durdle (dau of George Durdle) (born Sept. 6, 1861)
children:
1.Earl Franklin (born Nov. 17, 1888)
2.George Franklin (born Oct. 25, 1890)
3.Laverne Franklin (born June 14, 1894)
4.William Francis Franklin (born Nov. 12, 1896)
5.Blanche Beatrice Franklin (born March 23, 1900)
2. George Franklin (son of Horatio & Ellen) (April 14, 1870 – Nov. 17, 1932)
married Feb. 8, 1898 Lula M. Pineo (1874-1951) (dau of George Pineo & Emily Bradley)
George’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, Nov. 24, 1932:
GEORGE FRANKLIN
George Franklin, well-known resident of Port Bruce, died at his home in that village, Thursday afternoon, November 17th, after an illness of some ten months.  He was in his 63rd year.  Last Spring Mr. Franklin underwent an operation from which he never recovered.  He was born in the Port Bruce district, but resided for some years at Lyons, moving back to Port Bruce five years ago and retiring from active farming.  He was a member of the United Church.  Surviving are his widow, formerly Lula Pineo; one son, Clayton Franklin, of Lyons; one granddaughter, Margaret Joyce Franklin; one brother, John of Ingersoll, and his aged father-in-law, George Pineo, of Port Bruce.
The funeral was held at his late residence on Monday, November 21st, at 2 p.m. and was conducted by Rev. H.F. Kennedy, of Luton.  A large number of friends and relatives from St. Thomas, Ingersoll, Niagara Falls, Lyons, Sparta, and the surrounding community attended, and there were many beautiful flowers, wreaths and sprays. The pallbearers were Messrs. George Franklin, Verne  Franklin, Earl Franklin, Walter Pineo, Ashton Pineo, and Percy Pineo.  Interment took place in the Aylmer Cemetery..
children of George & Lula Franklin:
1.Clayton Franklin (1903 – 1959)
Married Eva May Chapman (1902 – 1956)
3. Orland Leroy Franklin (son of Horatio & Ellen)
born ca. 1874 Port Bruce
died January 17, 1918 Port Bruce; buried in Sparta cemetery
married March 19, 1901 Laura McGuigen (dau of Abraham McGuigen & Mary Elliott)
(also spelled “McQuiggan”)
Leroy’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 24, 1918:
“The death of Leroy Franklin, a well-known resident of Port Bruce occurred at his late residence near that village on Thursday, January 17, following an illness of one week from pneumonia.  He is survived by his widow and three small children.  The funeral took place on Saturday, the 19th inst. At 2 o’clock p.m. from the family residence to Dunboyne cemetery.”
children:
1.Ellis Franklin (Dec. 25, 1901 – Jan. 6, 1902)
2.Viola May Franklin (May 1, 1905 – March 6, 1912)
3.Hazel Bell Franklin (born Feb. 16, 1908)
4.Orland Bruce Franklin (born April 1, 1913)
5.Eva Franklin (born July 18, 1915)
4. Marilla (or Mahala) Katie Franklin (dau of Horatio & Ellen)
born ca. 1875 Port Bruce
died November 4, 1888 aged 13 yrs. 22 dys.
.
ELLIOTT
R. Elliott appears as a harness maker in the Assessment records for Port Bruce in 1880.  Edward Elliott, also a harness maker, is found from 1882 to 1900.  The family appears in the 1881 census (Div. 1, pg. 22), 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 46), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 10).  It would appear that “R”. Elliott died before the 1881 census, as an Ann Elliott, widow, is listed there with children Edward and Mary Ann.
R. Elliott
born
died before 1881 census
married Ann _____
born ca. 1822 England
died before 1891 census ?
Children:
1. Edward Elliott
born July 14, 1845 England
died
married Margaret _____
born March 13, 1867 Brighton, Northumberland Co., Ontario
died August 22, 1901 Malahide, age 34 years.
2. Mary Ann Elliott
born ca.  1854 England
 This may the same Mary Ann Elliott, wife of Abraham McGuigen, who were the parents of the  Laura McGuigen that maried Leroy Franklin in 1901.
.
JEWELL
John Jewell appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1882 to 1891.  He is found on the 1881 census (Div. 2, pg. 37) and 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 35).  Before coming to Port Bruce, John Jewell lived in Yarmouth township, where he appears on  the 1861 Yarmouth census (pg. 47). On the 1871 Yarmouth census (Div. 1, pg 18), John Jewell is age 50, born in England and is a widower.  At the time of his death, John Jewell was living on lot 20, concession 2, Malahide.  He and his second wife Ann are buried in Dunboyne cemetery.
John Jewell’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February, 4, 1897:
Mr. John Jewell, of Mt. Salem, whose dangerous illness has been repeatedly mentioned in these columns, died yesterday. He was in his 76th year, and has very many friends who learn of his demise with sincere regret.  He was born in Devonshire, Eng., and came to this county when a young man, settling on the first concession of Yarmouth.  Four daughters, Mrs. C. Gerhart and Mrs. Harvey Brown, of Mt. Salem, Mrs. George Ralph of  North Branch, Michigan, and Mrs. D.J. Teeple, of Yarmouth, survive him.  The funeral will take place tomorrow at 2 p.m., at the Union Church, Mt. Salem.
John Jewell
born 1821 Devonshire,  England
died February 3, 1897 Malahide, aged 76 yrs.
Married 1.  Mary Martin; on August 7, 1848
born ca 1822 England
died before 1871
married 2. July 12, 1883 Ann Nicholson
born 1824 England
died July 13, 1891 Malahide, aged 69 yrs. 7 mos. 1 day
children of John Jewell: Elizabeth, Mary, Ellen, Sarah
1.Elizabeth Jewell (dau of John & Mary)
born 1851
died February 8, 1919 Malahide
married February 23, 1872  Christian Gerhart
Elizabeth Gerhart’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 13, 1919:.
“The death of Elizabeth Gerhart, wife of Christian Gerhart, occurred at her home in Malahide on Saturday, February 8th, at the age of 68 years.  Deceased was born in Yarmouth township and has lived for many years in the southern part of Malahide where she has made many friends, who mourn her loss.  Besides her husband she is survived by one son, Odell, at home, and three sisters, Mrs. George Ralph, Mayville, Michigan; Mrs. D. J. Teeple, Aylmer, and Mrs. H. Vaughn [sic – should be Brown], Malahide. The funeral took place from her late residence, on the 3rd concession, on Tuesday, and service was held in the Mt. Salem Methodist church at 2 o’clock, interment taking place in the Luton cemetery.”
Children of John Jewell, continued:
2.Mary Ann  Jewell (born ca 1852 in Yarmouth) married July 27, 1871 Geo. Ralph
3.Ellen M. Jewell  (1854 – 1925) married Dec. 22, 1880 Daniel J. Teeple
4.Sarah J. Jewell (1857 – Jan 12, 1924) married Oct. 6, 1879 Harvey J. Brown
Sarah J. Brown’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 17, 1924:
“Sarah J., beloved with of Harvey Brown, 3rd concession of Malahide, passed away on Saturday, January 12, in her 68th year, after a lingering illness of many months.  About a year ago deceased underwent an operation, which did not prove beneficial and despite the best of medical attention, she grew gradually weaker until the end.  Deceased was born in Yarmouth, a daughter of the late John Jewell, but has lived the greater part of her life on the 3rd concession.  She was a good neighbour, and a loyal friend, and will be greatly missed by a wide circle of friends.  Besides her sorrowing husband, she is survived by one daughter, Mrs. Irving McTaggart, Malahide; one grandson, Elgin McTaggart, and two sisters, Mrs. George Ralph, Detroit; and Mrs. D. J. Teeple, Aylmer.  The funeral service was held at her late residence on Tuesday, January 15th, at 2 o’clock p.m. and a public service was held at the Mt. Salem church, of which deceased was a member at 2:30.  Interment was made in the Luton cemetery.
Rev. F. Manning conducted the services and was assisted by Rev. E. A. Shaw, of Luton.  The pallbearers were Messrs. Baxter Irish, Fred Prong, Jas. Hawley, John Hawley, George Buck and Hiram Howell.”
Children of Sarah Jewell and Harvey Brown:
1.Tressie H. Brown (1876-1898)
2.Elgin J. Brown (1878-1882)
3.Lewis N. Brown (1880 -1882)
4.William A.  Brown (1883 – 1883)
5.Ella N. Brown (1875-1943) married Irvine McTaggart.
MOWERS
William Mowers appears in the 1891 census (Div. 1, pg. 45) and his widow Mary in 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 9).  William was a fisherman, and following his death, Mary was engaged in smoking fish.
The 1901 census reveals that Mary immigrated in 1850.
William Mowers
born ca. 1850 Ontario
died between 1891 and 1901
married Mary _____ (born April 6, 1843 in England)
children:
1. Orville Mowers (born ca. 1878)
2. Cleveland Mowers (born May 4, 1887)
3. Florence Mowers (born November 4, 1891)
McQUIGGAN / McGUIGEN
Although some sources list this name as “McQuiggan”, most  records spell the name “McGuigen”.  Abram “McQuiggan” appears on Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1885 to 1899, and is found  in census records: 1881 (Div. 2, pg. 61), 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 43); and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 10).  The 1881 census records Abram (Abraham) with his parents, Joseph (age 54, born New Brunswick), and Margaret, (age 38, born Quebec).  Other children in the Joseph McGuigen family were: Thomas (ca 1864), Joseph (ca 1867), Elizabeth (ca 1868), James (ca 1871), William A. (Ca 1876), and Rosille (ca 1881). Abram was a fisherman and farm laborer at Port Bruce.
Abraham’s parents were Joseph McGuiggan (c 1832 – 1881) and Margaret Jane Lindsay (c 1842 – 1881). Mary Ann Elliot was the daughter of Isaac & Ann Elliott.
Abraham McGuigen
born November 9, 1859 Ontario
died August 1941 London, Ontario
married November 6, 1883 Mary Ann Elliott
born August 7, 1856 England (immigrated in 1880 according to 1901 census)
died
An undated clipping records the death of Abraham McGuigen:.
Went From Port Bruce
Abraham McGuiggan, a resident of London, Ontario for the past 30 years, died Friday at St. Joseph’s Hospital after a short illness.  He was in his 83rd year.  Mr. McGuiggan when to London from Port Bruce.  He formerly resided at 648 York Street in London.  He is survivied by two daughters, Mrs. Frank Shingler and Mrs. William Forristal, both of London.
children of Abraham & Mary: Laurie, Orilla M., Daisy May
1. Laurie Ann McGuigen (dau of Abraham & Mary)
born ca. 1886
died
married March 19, 1901 LeRoy Franklin (son of Nelson Franklin & Ellen Griffin)
children:
1.Ellis Franklin (December 25, 1901 -Jan. 6, 1902)
2.Viola May Franklin ( May 1, 1905 – March 6, 1912 Port Bruce)
3.Hazel Bell Franklin (Feb. 16, 1908 – )
4.Orland Bruce Franklin (April 1, 1913 -)
5.Eva Franklin (July 18, 1915 -)
2. Orilla M. McGuigen (dau of Abraham & Mary)
born ca. 1889
married Frank Shingler
3. Daisy May McGuigen (dau of Abraham & Mary)
born April 5, 1888
died
married May 2, 1912 William J. Foster Forristal
children:
1.Richard Stanley Forristal (June 13, 1912 – )
. ROBINSON
Edward Robinson appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1886 to 1899, and is found in census records: 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 22); and 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 44).
Edward Robinson (born ca 1864 England)
married Eleanor ______ (born ca 1868 Ontario)
children:
1. Addison Robinson (born ca 1891)
SHEPHERD
David Shepherd appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1889 onwards; and his brother John from 1890 to 1892.  On the 1871 census, they are found with their parents in Div. 2, page 38, and in 1881  in Div.2, pg. 64 & 65 (not in the Port Bruce area).  On the 1891 census, both David and John are found in Div. 1, pg. 45, where David is a labourer and John is an engineer on a tug.  David is found in the 1901 census (Div. 1 pg.); while John had moved to London by this time.David and his wife Helen (Ellen) are buried in Dunboyne cemetery. John and his wife Alta are buried in Dutton.
Israel Ransom Shepherd (son of William & Louise)
born May 14, 1837 Malahide
died August 11, 1910 Dunwich Township, Elgin County
married July 15, 1861 Amanda Catherine Ferguson (dau of William & Elizabeth)
born August 6, 1837 Malahide
died January 19, 1924 Dunwich Township, Elgin County
Ransom & Amanda are buried in Fairview Cemetery, Dutton, Ontario
children: John, David, James, Verna
1. John W. Shepherd (son of Ransom & Amanda Shepherd)
born October 8, 1861 Malahide Township
died February 2, 1925 Dunwich Township
married Alta Benner
born October 16, 1862 Malahide Township
died September 3, 1942 Dunwich Township
children: Ellen Amanda
2. David Eli Shepherd (son of Ransom & Amanda Shepherd)
born 1863 Malahide
died Nov. 9, 1937 Port Bruce
married June 2, 1885 Ellen (Helen) Tinsline Burroughs
born 1866 Port Bruce
died July 9, 1942 Port Bruce
children: Margaret, Addison
David’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 11, 1937:
DAVID E. SHEPHERD DIED AT PORT BRUCE
David E. Shepherd, well-known resident of the Port Bruce district, died suddenly on Monday afternoon, November 8th, following a heart attack.  He was in his 75th year and was born on Talbot street, near Summers’ Corners.  He had lived on the Port Bruce road for the past 48 years where he was a successful farmer.  He was a member of the Copenhagen United Church.
The funeral will be held at his late home on Thursday at 2 p.m. and the service will be in charge of Rev. H. F. Kennedy of the Malahide circuit.  Interment in the Dunboyne cemetery.
Helen Shepherd’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, July 16, 1942:
MRS. DAVID SHEPHERD
Following an illness of but two days, Mrs. David Shepherd, died on Thursday evening, July 9th, at her home on the Port Bruce road, R.R. 2 Aylmer.  She was in her 76th year, and was born at Port Bruce, being a daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. J. Burroughs.  She had resided in the Port Bruce district all her life.  Mrs. Shepherd was a member of the United Church.  Her husband predeceased her four years ago.
Surviving are one daughters, Mrs. Edgar Herrington, of Port Bruce; one brother and one sister, Howard Burroughs, of Erie, Pa., and Mrs. Fred Ralf, Calton.  Three grandchildren, Wilfred Herrington, Aylmer; Mrs. Clifton Wonnacott, Port Bruce, Mrs. Michael Odanski, Courtland.
The funeral service was held at her late residence on the Port Bruce road, on Sunday afternoon, July 12th, at 2:30 o’clock.  Dr. Jesse H. Arnup, of Toronto, whose summer home is at Port Bruce, conducted the service.  There were many beautfiul floral tributes from relatives and friends.  The pallbearers were Walter Pineo, Ashton Pineo, Clark Johnson, Lorne Wonnacott, James Dielman, and Gordon Robinson.  Interment took place in the Dunboyne cemetery.  Relatives and friends attended from Courtland, Port Bruce, St. Thomas, Calton, Aylmer and Malahide.
.
Children of David & Ellen Shepherd: Margaret, Addison
1. Margaret Amanda Shepherd
born 1886
died December 11, 1969
married August 9, 1905 Edgar Daniel Herrington
born ca 1880 Yarmouth Twsp.
Died January 20, 1936 Malahide
Edgar Herrington was the son of William Herrington & Alice McKenney.  He and Margaret are buried in Aylmer cemetery.
Children: Wilfred, Helen, Mabel
1.Wilfred Edward Herrington (July 27, 1913 – Dec. 26, 1968)
2.Helen Amy Herrington (Nov. 30, 1915 – 1993)
Married William Clifton Wonnacott
3.Mabel Kathleen Herrington (July 25, 1918 – Sept. 19, 1969)
Married Michael Odanski
children of Ransom & Amanda Shepherd, continued:
2. Addison Shepherd (son of David & Ellen)
born February 28, 1889 Malahide
died young
3. James Shepherd (born ca 1869)
4. Verna M. Shepherd (1873-1924)
married John McFarlane
.
KIMBER
Henry Kimber appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1891 to 1900, where he operated a hotel.  In census records he is found in 1891 (Div. 1 pg. 45), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 9).  Henry and his wife Nancy are buried in Aylmer Cemetery.  Buried in the same plot are Hiram J. And Emeline Brown.
Harry and Nancy’s marriage record reveals that his parents were George and Ann Kimber, and that  Nancy was the daughter of James and Sylvia Brown.  An interesting notation by the Registrar, B. Hodgkinson,  on the marriage record is as follows: “Harry Kimber was a widower, if his wife Eliza O’Riley is dead – but I think she is still living. Nancy Soper was a widow if her husband _____ Soper is dead.”
Henry (Harry) Kimber
born August 4, 1841 Hampshire, England
died December 2, 1925
married February 17, 1873 Nancy E.(Brown) Soper
born December 22, 1845 Malahide
died February 22, 1936
children: Percy
1. Percy L. Kimber
born March 23, 1880
Harry’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 10, 1925:
DEATH OF HARRY KIMBER
The death of Harry Kimber, well-known resident of this town, occurred at his home on South street west, Wednesday afternoon, December 2nd, following an illness of several months.  His condition was thought to have been improving and for a couple of weeks he was able to walk down town and back on nice days. The end came very suddenly.  Deceased was born in Hampshire, England, coming to Canada when a lad of thirteen years and settled in this district where he resided ever since.  He was in his 85th year and is survived by his widow.  The funeral was held from his late residence on Friday, December 4th, at 2 p.m.  Rev. J. C. Dunlop officiated.  Interment was made in the Aylmer Cemetery.
.
Nancy Kimber’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 27, 1936:
DEATH OF MRS. NANCY KIMBER
Mrs. Nancy Kimber, a former resident of Aylmer, died on Saturday morning, February 22nd, at St. Thomas, in her 91st year.  She was born in Aylmer, a daughter of the late James and Sylvia Brown, and lived in this community practically all her life.  Her husband, the late Harry Kimber, predeceased her some years ago.
The funeral was held on Monday at 2 p.m. at the Atkinson Funeral Home, Aylmer, and Rev. H. Edgar Allen, of the Baptist Church, of which deceased was a member, had charge.  Interment took place in the Aylmer cemetery.  Some beautiful flowers surrounded the casket.  James Barnum sang, “Nearer My God to Thee”, accompanied at the piano by Rev. Allen.  The pallbearers were F. Light, A.W. Pierce, Mihlan Powers, Charles James.
JOSEPH NORMAN FAMILY
Joseph Norman first appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce in 1862 where he was a shoemaker.  In Malahide census records he is found in 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 17); 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 49); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 10); and 1901 (Div. 2, pg. 18).  In the 1890’s he moved to lot 10, concession 3,  at  Dunboyne.
Joseph Norman was the son of George Norman and Mary Edwards, who were married on April 8, 1823 in Okehampton, Devonshire, England.  Their children (all born and christened at Okehampton, Devonshire)  were :
1. Sarah Ann Norman (born September 18, 1823; married William Larkworthy)
2. George Norman (born May 31, 1826)
3. John William Norman (born November 2, 1828)
4. William Henry Norman (born March 31, 1831)
5. Joseph Edwards Norman (born August 12, 1833)
6. James Norman (born May 3, 1835)
7. Richard Norman (born September 5, 1838; died November 17, 1840)
Of these children, only Joseph is  known to have lived in Malahide.  William may also have came to Canada, living in Yarmouth.  A marriage record was found for an Eva Norman (born 1854 in England, the daughter of William & Christina Norman) to Reuben Haight, on Feb. 3, 1873 in Yarmouth..
The ancestry of Joseph Norman has been traced to his grandfather, George Norman who married Mary Chasty on December 9, 1784 in Okehampton, Devonshire, England.  A christening was found for a George Norman, son George & Sarah, on October 6, 1754 in Okehampton.  This may be the same George. George & Mary  had at least one son, George Norman, who was christened in Okehampton on December 11, 1796. He was married to Mary Edwards in Okehampton on April 8, 1823.  Mary was the daughter of Joseph & Elizabeth Edwards, and was born on October 23, 1801 in Hatherleigh, Devonshire, England.
By 1851, Mary was a widow and was living at New Inn, Okehampton with her daughter Sarah Larkworthy.  Mary’s occupation is given as innkeeper on the 1851 Devon Census (Folio 180, page 19). Her son Joseph Norman, was an apprentice shoemaker living with William Northcott, a shoemaker at 26 Bridge Street, Okehampton. (1851 Devon Census, Folio 144, page 12).
According to the 1901 census, Joseph Norman immigrated to Canada in 1857.  He is buried in Dunboyne Cemetery with his two wives.
Joseph Edwards Norman
born August 12, 1833 Okehampton, Devonshire, England
christened September 1, 1833 Okehampton, Devonshire, England
died February 22, 1918 Malahide Twsp.
Married 1. August 23, 1860 Mary Ann Wonnacott
born 1835 Prince Edward Island
died October 26, 1870 aged 35 yrs. 3 mos. 26 days. (Buried in Dunboyne)
Married 2.  Eliza Wonnacott
born November 6, 1834 Prince Edward Island
died October 17, 1922 Malahide Township.
Mary Ann and Eliza Wonnacott were sisters, the daughters of Arscott Wonnacott and Ann Saunders.
Joseph’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 28, 1918:
“The death of Joseph E. Norman, of Dunboyne, occurred on Friday morning last, after an illness of but a few days. Mr. Norman was in his 85th year and for more than fifty years has been a respected resident of Dunboyne and vicinity.  He was born in Devonshire, England, and came to this country when a young man.  For many years he has been the worthy postmaster at Dunboyne and is well known throughout East Elgin.  He was a member of the Anglican church. He is survived by his wife, two sons, and two daughters: George, of Wallaceburg; Charles, of Detroit; Mrs. S.T. Wilson, of London, and Mrs. Ed. Johnson, of Yarmouth.  The funeral took place from his late residence on Sunday last at 2:30 o’clock p.m., and interment was made in the Dunboyne Cemetery.”
.
children: Minnie, William, George, Ida, Eva, Charles
1. Minnie Norman (dau of Joseph & Mary Ann)
born ca 1858 Malahide
2.William Norman (son of Joseph & Mary Ann)
born ca 1861 Malahide
Minnie and William appear with Joseph on the 1871 census only.  They may have died young.
3. George (or Joseph) Edwards Norman (son of Joseph & Mary Ann)
born 1868 Port Bruce
married March 11, 1896 Mary B. Brown (dau of John & Jane Brown)
George & Mary were married at Port Talbot, where Mary was living.  George was living in Shedden, as was his brother Charles, who witnessed the marriage.  George’s occupation was given as a tailor.
4. Ida Norman (dau of Joseph & Eliza)
born 1871 Malahide
died October 17, 1940 St. Thomas; buried in Union Cemetery.
married Sept. 26, 1893 Samuel F. Wilson (son of Robert & Sarah)
5. Eva Norman (dau of Joseph & Eliza)
born ca 1874
married March 2, 1893 John Edgar Johnston, of Union
6. Charles A. Norman (son of Joseph)
baptized October 1, 1876 Malahide
married Nov. 24, 1898 Myrtle Viola Doane (dau of J. J. & Catherine)
Charles was a teacher living in Yarmouth at the time of his marriage, and was living in Detroit in 1918.
.
RICHARD NORMAN FAMILY
While Richard Norman most likely did not live in the Port Bruce area of Malahide, he is found in the 1871 Malahide Census (Div. 2, page 27), and will be included in this volume so those interested in the Norman family can see both families at once.   Previously thought to be a brother of Joseph Norman, more recent research has revealed that he was not.  It is possible that they were cousins.
Richard Norman was christened on March 11, 1827 in Georgeham, Devonshire, England, the son of Richard & Elizabeth.  The record of Richard’s second marriage to Annie Eichenberg in 1878 confirms his parents names as “Richard & Betty”.  A marriage record was found for a Richard Norman on March 15, 1807 to Betty Pearse, in Georgeham, Devonshire.  This may be the same couple.
Richard Norman is found on the 1851 Devon, England census (Folio 227, page 17), living in Ham Village, Georgeham Barnstaple, Devonshire.  With him are his wife Jane, age 22 and daughter Emma, age 1.
Richard Norman
born ca 1827 Georgeham, Devonshire, England
died September 30, 1910 Lyndoch, Norfolk County, Ontario
married 1. July 3, 1848 Jane (Jennie) Parker
born May 1, 1828 Braunton, Devonshire, England
died 1876
married 2. January 26, 1878 Annie Eichenberg (dau of John & Mariah Eichenberg); in Bayham
born 1850 Bayham
Richard’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 13, 1910:
“Another of the old pioneers passed away on September 20, at Lyndoch, in the person of Richard Norman, in his 84th year.  He was born in England, coming to Canada 58 years ago, settling in Malahide, an moving to Lyndoch 25 years ago.  He was twice married, his first wife being Jean Parker of England, by whom he had 8 children: Mrs. J.J. Gillett and Mrs. A.B. Murray, Aylmer; Mrs. J.L. Radford, Ingersoll; Mrs. C.S. Blackhall, Wingham; Mrs. G. Sackrider, Burgessville; Richard A., Ingersoll; Charles W., Buffalo, and the late J.O., who died two years ago.  His second wife, a Miss Icenburg, and two sons, Harry, of St. Thomas; and George, at home, are left to mourn the loss of a kind husband and loving father.  Deceased was a member of the English church for a number of years.  The funeral took place at Dunboyne cemetery on Monday, Oct. 3, Rev. Mr. Miles officiating, the remains being laid beside those of his first wife who predeceased him 33 years.”
.Children of Richard: Emma, James, Richard, Charles, Hannah, Bertha, Harry, George, 2 other daus
1. Emma Norman (dau of Richard & Jane)
born 1849 England
died March 11, 1919 Aylmer; aged 69 yrs. 8 mos.
Married November 24, 1867 James J. Gillett (son of John Gillett & Mary Jane Whitesides)
born 1839; died November 16, 1917
Emma’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, March 13, 1919:
“Death came very suddenly to Emma Gillett, at the home of her niece, Mrs. Herbert Orton, on Tuesday morning. Deceased, who was in her 70th year, had been afflicted with heart trouble for some years and was taken with a severe spell before getting up from her bed, and died before medical assistance could be summoned.  She was around as usual on Monday and retired in apparently good health. Her husband predeceased her some two years ago. Deceased was born in England and with her family came to Canada when but a young girl.  She had been a respected resident of Aylmer for more than forty years, and was a member of the Baptist church.  She leaves to mourn her loss three brothers and four sisters, Alfred Norman, of Ingersoll; Charles of Buffalo; Harry of the P.M., St. Thomas; Mrs. Adam Murray, Aylmer; Mrs. John Radford, Ingersoll; Mrs. Charles Blackwell, Wingham; Mrs. George Sackrider, Toronto.  The funeral will take place from the residence of Herbert Orton, this afternoon at 2:30 o’clock, and interment will be made in the Aylmer cemetery.”
2. James O. Norman (son of Richard & Jane)
born 1852 Ontario
died November 20, 1908 in his 54th yearburied in Dunboyne cemetery
married Alfretta Minard
born 1865
died May 13, 1932 in her 68th year
children: Harley, Clara, Richard
James’ obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 26, 1908:
“Mr. Jas. O. Norman passed away at his home in St. Thomas on Friday after an illness of a couple of weeks from pneumonia.  Deceased was a resident here about four years ago when he moved to Watford.  He was highly esteemed by a large circle of friends and was one of our best citizens when here. He leaves to mourn his loss a widow, two sons and two daughters, one of whom is only an infant about one week old.  Mrs. Adam Murray and Mrs. Jas. Gillett, of this place, are sisters of the deceased.  The funeral took place on Sunday to the Dunboyne cemetery.  Deceased was a member of the I.O.F.”.
Children of James O. Norman:
1.Harley M. Norman (1888-1957) married Emily J. Knapp (1888-1960)
2.Clara J. Norman (1897-1969)
3.Richard Norman (1908-1976)
4.another daughter
3. Richard A. Norman (son of Richard & Jane)
born  1857 Middleton Twsp., Norfolk Co.
Married March 3, 1884 Almina Geary (dau of Charles & Percis Geary)
Richard and Almina were married in South Norwich, where both were living at the time.  They later lived in Ingersoll.
4. Charles Henry Norman (son of Richard & Jane)
born 1860 Malahide Twsp.
married Feb. 21, 1883 Priscilla J. Lefler (dau of Frederick & Loretta)
Charles & Priscilla were married in Tillsonburg, but both were living in South Norwich township.  They later lived in Buffalo.
5. Hannah Lavinia Norman (dau of Richard & Jane)
born 1863 Malahide Twsp
died September 30, 1938
married Dec. 29, 1885 Adam W. Murray (son of Robert & Isabella Murray)
born 1862 West Zorra Twsp., Oxford Co.
Died 1935
Adam and Lavinia were married at Otterville, South Norwich Twsp., where both were living at the time.
Lavinia’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 6, 1938:
LAVINIA MURRAY
Lavinia Murray, relict of the late Adam Murray, died early on Friday morning, September 30th, at her home on Fourth Avenue South. She suffered a paralytic stroke two weeks ago.  Mrs. Murray was in her 76th year and was born at Dunboyne, Ont., south of Aylmer, her parents being  the late Richard and Jean Norman.  She had been a resident of Aylmer for forty years, and was a member of St. Paul’s United Church.  Her husband predeceased her three and one-half years ago.
Three sisters and two brothers survive: Mrs. John Radford, Ingersoll; Mrs.. Charles Blackhall, Wingham; Harry Norman, St. Thomas; and George Norman, Courtland.  Mrs. Herbert Orton, of Aylmer, is a niece and there are a number of other nephews and nieces.
The body rested at the Atkinson Funeral Home, Aylmer, where the funeral was held on Monday, October 3rd, at 2:30 o’clock p.m.  Rev. W.D. Stenlake had charge of the service and interment was made in the Aylmer cemetery.
The funeral was held from the Atkinson Funeral Home, Monday afternoon with a very large attendance.  Some beautiful flowers surrounded the casket, composed of wreaths, baskets and sprays.  Rev. W.D. Stenlake had charge of the service, during which Mrs. Wm. Turner sang a solo, “God’s Tomorrow”, accompanied at the piano by Mrs. Halpenny.  Flower bearers were Donald Orton, Wilson Hilliker, Lorne and Lloyd Sackrider.  Pallbearers were six nephews, Murray Holmes, Glen, Ken, Harley, Ernest and Richard Norman.  Relatives attended from Wingham, Ingersoll, Corutland, St. Thomas, Woodstock, Otterville, Springford, and this district.  Interment was made in the Aylmer Cemetery.
6. Daughter (of Richard & Jane) (married John L. Radford)
7. Mary Helena Norman (dau of Richard & Jane)
born January 6, 1867 Clandeboyne, Ontario
married Charles S. Blackhall
8. Bertha Norman (dau of Richard & Jane)
born 1868 South Norwich Twsp., Oxford Co.
Married Dec. 24, 1890 George E. Sackrider (son of Robert & Adelaide)
Bertha and George were married in Tillsonburg; Bertha’s residence was South Norwich.
9. Harry Norman (son of Richard) lived in St. Thomas
10. George Norman (son of Richard & Annie)
.
LEWIS
Amasa Lewis is found in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1862 to 1866 where he was a forwarding merchant.  He is found in census records for 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 12); and 1871 (Div. 3, pg. 33).  He is buried in Aylmer Cemetery.
Amasa Lewis was the son of Barnabas Lewis and his wife Amy Bradley,  early settlers  who lived near Sparta.  Amasa’s sister was married to Lindley Moore, one of the founders of Port Bruce.  A wonderful account of the Lewis family was found in the obituary of Amasa’s niece, Ella M. Lewis, who was a prominent local historian.  Her obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, January 19, 1939:
MISS ELLA M. LEWIS MEMBER PIONEER FAMILY DIED FRIDAY,
JANUARY 13
Former Aylmer Resident and Prominent Local Historian Was in Failing Health
In the death Friday evening of Miss Ella Nora Lewis at her home, 61 Elgin Street, St. Thomas, there has passed one whose family was closely connected with the early history of this district, and one who herself took a keen interest in the study of the story of early days in Elgin and in its preservation for posterity.  Miss Lewis had been ill for some time and her death was not unexpected.
She had been a resident of St. Thomas for over fifteen years and for many years was a leading spirit of the Elgin Historical Society, of which she was secretary for some time.  Highly gifted intellectually, she was a keen research student and had written many historical articles, dealing particularly with the early history of this district.  A book, “Early Medical Men of Elgin County”, was published in 1931.  She was a member of Trinity Anglican church in St. Thomas, and prior to coming to St. Thomas, attended Trinity church in Aylmer, where she previously resided.  While living in Aylmer, she was an active member of the Travel Club and was its president for a number of years.
Miss Lewis was a daughter of the late Lyman and Mary Perry Smith Lewis, and a granddaughter of the late Barnabas Lewis, early settlers prominently connected with the history of this district.  The latter came to Canada in 1830, and took up a farm near Sparta, lot 18, in the first concession of Yarmouth, and his son, Lyman, succeeded to the homestead on the death of his father, which occurred in 1860.
There were six sons and two daughters in the family of Barnaby Lewis.  Asahel B. Lewis came to Canada in 1824 and erected the first woollen mill in the county, about three miles from Aylmer.  His brother, Joel, joined him in partnership in this business in 1828, but in 1832 they sold it and Asahel Lewis became the editor of the second newspaper issued in the county, “The Liberal:, at. St. Thomas. Lyman and Chauncey Lewis came to Canada in 1830, and Barnabas Lewis brought the rest of his family to this country in June of the same year.  The other two sons were Seth and Amasa Lewis, and the daughters, Mrs. Lindley. Moore, of Port Bruce; and Mrs. George R. Williams, of Port Stanley.
Lyman Lewis married Miss Mary Perry Smith of Rutland, Vermont, who was a lineal descendant of Commodore Perry, and their Yarmouth home, where Miss Lewis spent her early years, was widely known for its gracious hospitality.  The family moved to Aylmer about 1882 and Miss Lewis was a resident of that town for a number of years before moving to St. Thomas.  Three brothers, Bradley Lewis, Henry and Edward, predeceased her.
A niece and three nephews survive, Miss Floy Lewis, of Fresno, California; A.E. Lewis, of Chicago; now in Florda; Leonard Lewis, of Chicago, and Ronald Lewis, of Vancouver, B.C.  Leonard Lewis is expected in the city this weekend.
The funeral was held on Monday afternoon at two o’clock from the L.B. Sifton funeral home and interment was made in the Lyman Lewis plot in the Aylmer cemetery.  Archdeadon J.W.J. Andrew, of Trinity Church, conducted the service.
Amasa Lewis
born 1809 Whitehall, New York
died March 1897 Aylmer, Ontario
married 1. Mary Ann Leek (died in 1861)
married 2. Amy _____
born 1828
died February 11, 1899 Aylmer
children:
1. Amy Ann Lewis (1837 – 1916)
2. Adeline Lewis (1839 – 1907)
3. Amelia Lewis (born ca 1844; married May 11, 1868 William James Kerr)
Amasa Lewis’ obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 1, 1897:
“Another old landmark, in the person of “Uncle” Amasa Lewis, passed from earth on Wednesday evening of last week, at the ripe age of 88 years.  Deceased was born at Whitehall, New York, and when but a lad his parents removed to South Yarmouth.  Upon reaching his majority Amasa removed to Port Bruce, at that time a lively little town, and engaged in the grain buying business.  In 1876 he removed to Aylmer, where he has continuously resided since.  Uncle Amasa was exceedingly kind hearted and generous to a fault, which accounts for his not becoming possessed of more than his share of this world’s goods.  He was twice married, and by his first wife had three daughters, two of whom, Mrs. Burke of London, and Mrs. McMilland, wife of Senator McMillan, survive him.  The funeral, which took place on Saturday to the Aylmer cemetery, was conducted by the Masonic fraternity,   Mr. Lewis having been a member of the craft for many years.  For several months prior to his death, deceased was completely helpless.”.
Amy Lewis’ obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 16, 1899:
“On Saturday last Mrs. Amy Lewis, relict of the late Amasa Lewis, passed away at her home on Talbot Street west in her 72nd year.  Aunt Amy, as she was familiarly and lovingly called by nearly all who knew her, was one of the best hearted and most amiable old persons in Aylmer, and her friends were numbered by the hundreds.  Many of our citizens have enjoyed her hospitality in the past, and have dropped a quiet tear over her death.  She had no children, but an adopted daughter, Mrs. Burke, of London, was at her bedside during her sickness, and gave her every possible care and attention.  The funeral took place on Monday and was largely attended.”
GRASS
James W. Grass appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1862 to 1868.  On the 1871 census he is found in Div. 1, pg. 63, where he is a hotelkeeper. This, however, is not in the Port Bruce area.  A John C. Grass appears in the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 29), also a hotelkeeper, in Port Bruce.  John was born about 1826 in Ontario; his wife Sarah E., born about 1831; and their children:  Phebe Ann (ca 1852); John H. (ca 1855); James W. (ca 1857); Wallace B. (ca 1861); and Robert (ca  1864).
SHIPLEY
Edward Shipley was a blacksmith in Port Bruce, where he appears in Assessment records from 1863 to 1868.  He appears in the 1861 census in Div. 2, pg. 12.  He was born about 1832 in the U.S.A.; his wife Margaret, was born about 1830; and their children were: Joseph, born about 1854, and Lydia, born about 1857.
.
NICHOLS
There appear to have been two families by this name living in Port Bruce at different times, and do not appear to be related.  A David Nichols appears in Assessment records from 1863 to 1889; Jonathon Nichols from 1873-1879; and a widow Alvira Nichols from 1891 to 1896; and John Nichol from 1895 onwards.
David Nichols is found in census records: 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 33), and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 23).  None are found in the 1891 census; but John and his mother Allie (Alvira, above?), appear in the 1901 census (Div. 1, pg. 9).
David Nichols was born in 1814 in the United States, and is believed to have been a son of David Nichols and Abigail Hughes, who settled in N. Norwich township, Oxford County.  The Jonathon Nichols in assessment records is probably a relative of David.  David’s marriage record to Martha Rice in 1850 indicates they were both living in Bayham at the time.
David Nichols
born ca 1814 Dutchess Co., New York
married 1.  Sarah Hughes
married 2.  August 14, 1850 Martha Rice (a widow)
Born ca 1831 England
died before 1881
children:
1. Mary Ann Nichols (born ca 1860)
2. David Nichols (born ca 1863)
The other family, whose surname was more likely to be NICHOL, remained in the Port Bruce.  On the 1901 census there is a John Nichol, single, born May 21, 1874, with his mother, Allie Ferguson, born June 3, 1834.  In all probability, Allie Ferguson is the same person as the widow Alvira Nichol in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1891 to 1896, likely marrying a Ferguson after that date.  John Nichol married Rebecca Dennis, a daughter of Adolphus Dennis and Martha Ann Neff of Port Bruce, and lived there for several years before moving to Rondeau. John & Rebecca are buried in Blenheim cemetery. He was a fisherman at Port Bruce.
John Nichol (son of John Nichol & Elvira Hankinson)
born May 21, 1874 Port Bruce
died November 16, 1927 Erieau
married May 21, 1901 Rebecca Ann  Dennis (dau of Adolphus Dennis & Martha Ann Neff)
born November 1, 1882 Springfield
died 1951.John Nichol’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 1, 1927:
FORMER PORT BRUCE FISHERMAN DIED AT ERIEAU
The residents of Erieau were shocked to hear of the sudden death of John Nichol who passed away while at work in his fish house at Erieau, November 16th.
The late Mr. Nichol had spent all his days as a fisherman and was known in every port on this lake as “John Nichol, the fisherman”.  He was born at Port Bruce on May 21, 1874, and spent his boyhood days around the harbor there.  In 1900 he was married to Rebecca Dennis and operated a  fishing outfit at Port Bruce until 1911 when he moved to Port Stanley.  He fished out of that port for three years and then moved to Erieau where he managed the Storey Fish Co.  In after years this firm became known as the Rondeau Fish Company, which he operated until 1924, when he was employed by W. F. Kolbe & Company as their manager of their branch at Erieau until his death.
The funeral was held from his residence November 18th, the burial being with Masonic honors in the Blenheim cemetery.  Deceased leaves to mourn his sudden departure his sorrowing widow and one son, Irving.
children of John & Rebecca:
1. William Irvine Nichol
born January 16, 1902 Port Bruce; died 1958; buried at Blenheim, Ont.
2. Ivan Nichol
born 1902 Port Bruce; died February 18, 1903 aged 2 months
Mention should be made here about long-time Port Bruce residents Adolphus and Ann Dennis, parents of Rebecca Dennis who married John Nichol:
Adolphus Wellington Dennis (son of Peter Dennis & Rebecca Seitz)
born 1852
died September 25, 1913 Port Bruce, Ontario
married May 26, 1873 Martha Ann Neff (dau of George Neff & Nancy Dennis)
born 1852 South Dorchester Twsp., Elgin Co.
Died 1925 Malahide Twsp. They are buried in Luton cemetery
Children:
1. Nancy J. Dennis (ca 1880 – 1950) married William Matiland Smithson
2. Rebecca Dennis (above)
.
TRIM
Samuel Trim appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1863 to 1874, where he was a butcher.  He is found on the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 34) while in Port Bruce, and later moved to another area of Malahide where he is found in 1881 (Div. 3, pg. 11), and 1891 (Div. 3, pg. 32).  Samuel and his wife Mary Jane are buried in Aylmer Cemetery, along with several members of their family. An article in the Aylmer Express, December 7,  1939 on the occasion of Samuel’s son Frank Trim, gives a good account of the family’s history in Malahide:
FRANK H. TRIM MARKS HIS 80TH BIRTHDAY
Born Near Port Bruce, Mr. Trim Remembers That Port When It Was a Great Shipping Centre.
He Has Lived In Aylmer For 70 Years.  Was Prominent Butcher and Hotel Man Here.
Frank H. Trim, a resident of Aylmer for seventy years, celebrated his 80th birthday on Friday last, December first.  The event was marked quietly at his home, Talbot street west, because of the death of Mrs. Trim, which occurred on September 3rd last.  He is one of Aylmer’s best known citizens, and for many years was prominent in the butcher business here and was a proprietor of the former Mansion House and Brown House Hotels.
In an interview with Mr. Trim he informs us that he was born at Jamestown, in Yarmouth township, not many miles from Port Bruce, on December 1st, 1859.  He was a son of the late Samuel Trim and Mary Jane Shaddock.  When he was three years old his family moved from Jamestown to Port Bruce where his father followed the butcher business, supplying Jamestown, Sparta, Union, Dexter, and Port Bruce with meat, as well as the farmers along the concessions.
Mr. Trim remembers Port Bruce when it was one of the biggest business and shipping centres of this district.  There were five big grain warehouses and in season it was nothing to see a line of teams and wagons a mile long, waiting to unload their grain at the warehouses.  There were several good general stores and three hotels.  The principal hotel was operated by a Mr. William Young, an uncle of the late George and Levi Young of Port Bruce.
“I well remember Mr. Young’s meat order for this hotel”, said Mr. Trim.  “It was for from 300 to 400 pounds three times a week in the grain season.  My brother Albert and I would deliver it.  We had about a mile to travel and our delivery outfit consisted of a wheel-barrow for each of us.  A Mr. S. Young, father of Levi and George Young, ran the fish business at Port Bruce.  Mr. Young would make us haul with his drag net for $1.00 in those days.  Some of the hauls would be so great that a team wagon would not hold it all.  The haul would probably include several sturgeon from 4 to ( ) feet long, weighing from 100 to 200 pounds each.”
.
Aylmer’s First Delivery Boy
About the year 1870, Mr. Trim says his father opened a meat market in a store where the Freeman Electric store is now located, on the corner of the alley and John street.  The store was a frame building about 10 X 12, and Frank was brought along for delivery boy.  He says he believes he was Aylmer’s first delivery boy at the age of about 10 years.  He and his father drove back and forth from Port Bruce to Aylmer for awhile.  They would leave Port Bruce about 4 a.m. so as to have the Aylmer shop open at 6.
That was 70 years ago and Aylmer was not nearly as large as today.  Mr. Trim says there were only four or five houses north of the Catfish creek and no foot bridge to cross on.  He has seen the business places on both sides of Talbot street all destroyed by fire, with the exception of the block now occupied by the Bank of Montreal.
Mr. Trim well remembers the old corduroy road between Copenhagen and Dunboyne.  “I remember its bumps used to waken me up as father and I travelled back and forth over it night and morning,” said Mr. Trim.
Mr. Trim Sr. tired of this nine mile drive each way to Port Bruce and about the year 1872, the year before Aylmer’s town hall was completed, Mr. Trim’s father moved to a new meat shop in the rear of the town hall, where the fire apparatus is now kept.  In those days all butchers had to go there, where each had a stall. There were no separate shops, but one meat market.
In 1887 Frank Trim purchased the meat business of Leeson & Leverton, located on Talbot street, about where the Filby grocery store is at present.  After carrying on this business for several years, Mr. Trim sold it to the late Joe Benson, whose widow is still a resident of Aylmer, and moved to Springfield, where he kept hotel for three years.  After selling his hotel to a Mr. Ballard, Mr. and Mrs. Trim, for he was married on February 6th, 1886 to Estella Caverly, daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. Eli Caverly, returned to Aylmer and a few weeks later purchased the furniture and good will of Messrs. Dudley and Binder, proprietors of the Mansion House.  Mr.and Mrs. Trim conducted the Mansion House for four years and sold the business to the late George Sears, who carried it on as long as the building remained a hotel.  After disposing of the Mansion House business, Mr. Frank Trim and his brother, Albert, bought the Brown House (now the Selrite Store corner), which they conducted as Aylmer’s leading hotel for fourteen years.
Mr. Trim has lived to see Aylmer grow from a village, smaller than Port Bruce in the early days, to the present progressive town.  From muddy dirt streets to the present modern paved highways, and he has done his part as a loyal citizen to see the town progress.  He has a host of friends who join with The Express in congratulating him on his 80th birthday anniversary.
He feels the death of his wife very keenly.  They were married some 53 years, and have one daughter, Mrs. Foster Cook, 25 Kains St., St. Thomas.  Of the Trim family of nine, but three are living: Frank and George, of Aylmer; and Mrs. Ida McGrath, of Winnipeg.  Of a family of 12 on the Caverly side of the house, but three are living: Arthur and Charles, Malahide, and Edith (Mrs. Charles Ralph), of Detroit.
.
Samuel Trim
born 1828 England
died December 14, 1892 aged 63 yrs. 5 mos. 21 days
married Mary Jane Shaddock
born 1833 England
died May 2, 1893 aged 59 yrs. 6 mos. 17 days
A christening record was found for a Samuel Trim on June 14, 1829 in Thornbury, Devonshire, England, the son of Francis & Rebecca Trim. A marriage is also recorded of Francis Trim to Rebecca Wonnacott on June 24, 1824 in Holsworthy, Devonshire, England. It is possible that the Trim and Wonnacott families of Malahide were related. Tracing the family’s possible ancestry back further, there is a baptism of Francis Hooper Trim, on March 19, 1802 in Holsworthy, Devon, the son of Samuel & Elizabeth Trim.  Samuel Trym married Elizabeth Beckaleck on Feb. 22, 1792 in Holsworthy.  This could be the Samuel Trim who was christened April 30, 1769 in Holsworthy, the son of Henry & Elizabeth.  Tying it all together is the marriage of Henry Trim & Elizabeth Hooper on Feb. 5, 1768 in Hollacombe, Devonshire.
children of Samuel & Mary Jane: Albert, Matilda, Frank, George, Samuel, John, James, Ida
Samuel Trim’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, December 15, 1892:
“Everyone was sorry, and nearly everyone was surprised when the report was circulated around town yesterday afternoon that Uncle Sam Trim was dying.  The report proved to be too true, and he passed quietly away during the afternoon.  We are unable to learn particulars as to his age, etc., before going to press, and we can only say this week that Samuel Trim, while he had his own peculiarities, as we all have, was a good man, a good citizen, and a good father in a great many ways, and there are a great many persons who have had reason to know in a practical manner of his kindness of heart.”
Mary Jane Trim’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, May 4, 1893:
“On Tuesday last Mrs. Mary Jane Trim, relict of the late Samuel Trim, passed away at her home, Dingle street.  She was in her 60th year, and her death following so closely after that of her husband, makes it more sad for the bereaved family and friends.  The funeral will take place this afternoon at 2 o’clock from her late residence.”
.Children of Samuel & Mary Jane Trim:
1. Albert Trim (son of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born 1853
died September 17, 1918
married Sarah Jane Candy (dau of Alexander Candy & _____ Marchant)
born 1863
died February 4, 1919
children: Fred
Albert’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, September 19, 1918:
“After a serious illness for the past three months, Albert Trim passed away about eleven o’clock on Tuesday night, September 17th.  He was a great sufferer, but a patient one, and after being taken seriously ill never rallied, but failed every day.  Deceased was in his 63rd year, and for many years has been a popular citizen of Aylmer, where during various terms he has efficiently served on the Council Board, has been chairman of committees, and it is particularly due to his untiring efforts on behalf of the town that Aylmer has such splendid roads.  He was a most progressive citizen and an extensive property holder.  Mr. Trim was for years a most successful farmer in Malahide township, and it was owing to the lack of farm help dring the past two years that he resigned from the Municipal Council in order to give his time to his farming interests and aid production.  He was a prominent member of Aylmer Lodge No. 94, I.O.O. F.  Besides his wife , deceased is survived by one son Fred, of Malahide, and four brothers and two sisters: Frank, George and John, all of Aylmer; William of Winnipeg; Mrs. John R. Summers, Aylmer, and Mrs. Jas. McGraw, Winnipeg.  The funeral will take place from his late residence, Talbot street east, on Friday afternoon at 2:30 o’clock. Interment will take place in the Aylmer cemetery.”
2. Matilda J. Trim (dau of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born ca 1859
3. Frank H. Trim (son of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born December 1, 1859 Jamestown, Yarmouth Twsp.
Died September 28,  1941
married Feb. 6, 1886 Esther E. Caverly (1865-1939)
children: Bertha E. (1888-1974) married Foster Cook (1875-1954)
.
Frank’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, October 2, 1941:
FRANK TRIM
Frank Trim, for many years one of the best known and most popular hotelmen in Western Ontario, died early Sunday morning, Sept. 28th, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Foster Cook, in St. Thomas, where he had made his home for the past year. Mr. Trim was born at Jamestown, in Malahide township, 82 years ago, his parents being among the early pioneers of Elgin County. In his youth Mr. Trim, along with his father and brothers was engaged in the butcher trade in Aylmer, but for many years was proprietor of the former Brown House here, which was then one of the best managed and most popular hotels catering to the travelling public in Western Ontario. Mr. Trim had been living retired in Aylmer until the death of his wife, and has since made his home with his only daughter in St. Thomas.  He was a member of Aylmer Lodge No. 94, I.O.O.F. and of the Independent Order of Foresters.
Surviving are one daughter, Mrs. Foster Cook, St. Thomas; one sister, Mrs. J.H. McGrath, of Winnipeg, and a granddaughter, Mrs. Max McQuiggan, St. Thomas.
The funeral was held on Tuesday at 3 p.m. from the Atkinson Funeral Home and relatives attending were from Windsor, Detroit, St. Thomas, and Aylmer.  Rev. P.H. Streeter, rector of Trinity Anglican Church, officiated.  There were many beautiful flowers. The pallbearers were John Tuff, E.D. Bowlby, A.W. Pierce, John Millard, S.F. Ball, and Charles Davis. The flower bearers were T.G. Winder, A. L. Caverly, W. Ralph, and Mr. Cook.  Interment was made in the Aylmer cemetery.
4. George Trim (son of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born December 10, 1864
died August 17, 1940
married 1.Madella Louisa _____ (1864-Feb. 11, 1912)
married 2.  Elizabeth Moore (Jan. 28, 1871 – Mar. 25, 1953)
.
George’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, August 22, 1940:
GEORGE TRIM
George Trim died suddenly at his home on Sydenham street in his 76th year on Saturday morning.  He had lived for forty years in Aylmer where he had an excellent butcher’s business, now conducted by H.M. Nelson.  Previous to that for fifteen years he conducted his butchering business on his farm on Dingle street.  He was a good citizen of Aylmer, at one time being a councillor.  His family was one of the pioneer families in this district, coming here about one hundred years ago.  He was born at Port Bruce, the son of Samuel and Mary Jane Trim.  He was an adherent of the Baptist church and a member of the Local Canadian order of Foresters.  Surviving him are his widow, one son, Edward of Detroit, Mich., one daughter, Mrs. Charles Davis of Aylmer, one brother, Frank, of Aylmer, one sister, Mrs. Ida McGrath, Winnipeg, and three grandchildren.
The funeral was held at his late residence, Sydenham street, on Monday, August 19th, at 2:30 p.m.  Rev. L.E. Mason was in charge of the service. The casket was banked with flowers, including baskets, wreaths and sprays from organizations, relatives and friends.  The pallbearers were members of Court Aylmer No. 308, C.O.F., and were John Lamb, Michael McKnight, William Dowson, E. Blake Miller, Robert Rolloson, and Thomas Hayden.  Interment was made in the Aylmer cemetery.  Relatives and friends who attended froma distance included Mr. and Mrs. Ted Trim and daughter and Mr. and Mrs. William Raven, of Detroit; James Connor, Mr. and Mrs. Charles Trim and Mrs. Mabel Sharp, all of Windsor; Mrs. Foster Cook, St. Thomas; Mrs. Mitchell, Ingersoll, and others from Springfield, Lyons and Harrietsville.
5. Samuel William Trim (son of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born ca 1866
married Elizabeth _______
6. John Trim (son of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born ca 1870
Twins
7. James Trim (son of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born ca 1870
8. Ida Belle Trim (son of Samuel & Mary Jane)
born ca 1872
married _______ McGrathlived in Winnipeg
.
McKENZIE
Allan McKenzie was a fisherman and later a pump manufacturer at Port Bruce, where he appears in Assessment records from 1866 to 1888.  He moved to Port Stanley, but continued to own property in Port Bruce until 1892.  He is found in Malahide census records: 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 30), and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 18).
Allan McKenzie
born ca 1834 U.S.A.
Died
married March 5, 1857 Elizabeth J. Williard
born ca 1839 Ontario
died
children:
1. William M. McKenzie (born ca 1859)
2. John Arthur McKenzie (born ca 1863)
3. Martha Jane McKenzie (born ca 1865)
4. Levi McKenzie (born ca 1867)
5. Emeline McKenzie (born ca 1868)
6. Margaret McKenzie (born ca 1870)
7. Samuel McKenzie (born ca 1872)
8. Mary McKenzie (born ca 1878)
9. Rose Victoria (born ca 1880)
HOOVER
Abram Hoover appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1866 to 1872 where he was a carpenter.  He is found in the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 33), but not in later census records.  Abram was born about 1827 in Ontario, of German origin; his wife Julia was born about 1834 in Ontario, and their children, James (born ca 1856); George A. (Born ca 1859), and John (born ca 1864).
WILSON
A widow Ruth Wilson appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1867 to 1881, and is found in the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 35).  She was born about 1791 in the U.S.A., was a Quaker, and of German origin. Living with her is a Pheba Wilson, born about 1841 in Ontario.  They do not appear in the 1881 census..
EAKINS
John Eakins is listed in the Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1868 to 1887 as a merchant.  He is found, however, in the Yarmouth township 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 25).  It is believed that Mr. Eakins, who also owned a store at Sparta, probably did not reside in Port Bruce.
MILLARD
Levi Millard appears in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1862 to 1892, and in census records: 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 31), and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 21).  He was a son of Matthias & Margaret (Peggy)  Millard, who are found on the 1861 Malahide census (Div. 3, pg. 12). Matthias was born in 1820 and died April 4, 1883 and is buried in Luton cemetery.  His wife Margaret was born in 1818 and died January 17, 1864, and is buried in Dunboyne cemetery.  Levi was a sawyer and fisherman.  He does not appear in the 1891 Malahide census.
Levi Millard
born ca 1845 Malahide
died
married Nov. 23, 1867 Almeda Weese (dau of Cornelius Weese & Ann Vanslyke)
born ca 1848 Malahide
died
children: Margaret (born ca 1869); Franklin (born ca 1876); Celestie (born ca 1869)
MOORE
Lindley Moore was one of the founders of Port Bruce and is found in census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 3); 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 27); 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 20); and 1891 (Div. 1, pg .42).  He was born in Nova Scotia.  His wife was Amy Lewis.  They are buried in St. Thomas Cemetery, West Ave., also their daughter Alma and husband Colin Munro.
Lindley Moore
born 1806 Nova Scotia
died November 28, 1893 Pt. Bruce
married September 6, 1837 Amy Lewis (widow of Joel Davis)
born 1813
died August 24, 1876; aged 63 years
children: Alma.
Lindley Moore’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Sun, December 7, 1893:
PORT BRUCE
“Mr. Lindley Moore, an old pioneer, passed away on Tuesday of last week in his 88th year. He was born in Nova Scotia in 1806, and moved to this part of the country with his father when a young boy.  His father purchased what is now known as the Baily farm near Union, and represented this constituency, which then included a portion of Middlesex, in the parliament of U.C. during the time of William Lyon McKenzie.  Lindley purchased what is now the Clare farm north of Sparta, sold it and bought what is now the Albert White property.  Selling this he purchased 400 acres at Port Bruce which included the 200 acres on which he lived.  In 1853 he with Amasa Lewis and a man named Bins, had a survey of the port made, built the hotel, also a grain warehouse and had a dock built for the shipment of grain &c., laying the foundation, as Mr. Moore thought, for a future city, which eventually did not materialize.  He was a strong, active, well-built man and although a strong reformer, was very conservative, but a good neighbor, kind father and devoted husband.  His wife was Mrs. Davis, and their daughter (only child) was the wife of the late Sheriff Monroe.  Mrs. Moore was an invalid for many years before her death.  Some 17 or 18 years ago she was devoutly attended by her daughter, Miss Adelia Davis, as also has been Mr. Moore in his declining years.  Mrs. Duffield, his granddaughter, is the only descendent.  His interment took place at St. Thomas cemetery.”
Lindley Moore’s obituary also appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 30, 1893, with a few additional details:
Another Pioneer Gone
MR. LINDLEY MOORE PASSES AWAY ON TUESDAY LAST
Mr. Lindley Moore died at his residence in Pt. Bruce on Tuesday night last.  Mr. Moore was born in Nova Scotia in the year 1806, and when a boy of 5 years of age moved with his father to the Township of Norwich, U.C., and settled at Norwichville; his father at this time having visited the almost  unknown  wilderness portion of the neighboring townships through the London District chose Yarmouth Plains for his future home, and encountered many obstacles incident to pioneer life, having nothing but marked trees to guide him on his journey.  Mr. Moore lived with his father on this farm until he was 23 years old, when he bought 200 acres of land near Sparta, and entire wilderness.  After subduing the forest and fitting this plot for cultivation, he sold it to Abner Chase, now owned by Isaac Chase, and bought 200 acres with a mill site, now owned by Albert White in Malahide. Here he constructed a sawmill, where he did a thriving business in the lumber trade, and at this time in 1835 married Amy, relict of Joel Davis, by whom he had one daughter, who married the late Sheriff Munroe.  In the year 1853, Mr. Moore. conceived the idea with A. Lewis of improving the mouth of Catfish creek, when he purchased 200 acres and expended considerable money in building up Port Bruce Harbor and other improvements in that section.  Mr. Moore was active in life, benevolent and kind to all, and these characteristics made him loved and respected by all who knew him.  In his dealings with his fellowmen he worked on the principles of doing unto others as he would have others do to him, and Lindley Moore will be long remembered as a good man, and a good citizen.
Children of Lindley Moore: Alma
1. Alma Moore
born 1838
died October 8, 1865
married June 20, 1859 Colin Munro
born 1819 Scotland
died February 1, 1884
children: Agnes, Willie
1.Agnes Alma Munro (born ca 1864 St. Thomas; died 1929)
married James C. Duffield
Agnes Alma Duffield’s death is recorded in an undated clipping:
DEATH IN LONDON OF MRS. J.C. DUFFIELD
Daughter of Late Sheriff Colin Munro, of St. Thomas
Alma College Named for Mother
News of the death at her home, 518 Queen’s avenue, London, Ontario on Sunday of Mrs. Agnes Alma Duffield, widow of James C. Duffield, former president of the City Gas Company of that city, comes as a shock to many friends in this city as well as in London.  Mrs. Duffield had not been well for a short time, but her death yesterday was quite unexpected.  Born in St. Thomas about 65 years ago, the daughter of the late Sheriff Colin Munro and Mrs. Munro, Mrs. Duffield made her home in this city until the time of her marriage about forty-four years ago, since when she has lived in London, where she was prominent in church and social life for many years.  She was a member of the Cronyn Memorial church.  Alma College was named after Mrs. Duffield’s mother, Alma Moore Munro she herself having same name and, Mrs. Duffield took active interest in the progress of the local college.  Two daughters and two sons survive, Mrs. Grant Fisher of London; Miss Agnes Duffield at home; and Colin and William Duffield, also of London.  Funeral arrangements have not yet been completed.
2.Willie Munro (born 1860 – died March 19, 1862)
THOMPSON
Thomas Thompson is found in Assessment records for Port Bruce from 1870 onwards.  He was the son of John Thompson, and a native of England.  He was an innkeeper & grain merchant at Port Bruce, and its Postmaster for many years.  According to the 1901 census, he immigrated to Canada in 1824.  He is found in census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 11); 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 30); 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 21); 1891 (Div. 1, pg. 45); and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 10).
Thomas Thompson
born February 18, 1820 Whitehaven, Cumberland Co.,  England
died April 25, 1910 aged 90 yrs. 2 mos. 7 days
married Mary Wallace
children: a daughter, Mrs. John Schiller
On the 1901 census, living with him are two nieces, Jennie Gibson (born Jan. 25, 1846), and Lizzie Gibson (born Feb. 6, 1865).
Thomas’ obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 28, 1910:
“Captain Thompson of Pt. Bruce, one of the best known and most highly esteemed residents of Elgin, died at his home in Pt. Bruce on Monday night last about 7 o’clock.  Deceased has been a resident of Port Bruce for many years and was in his 91st year at the time of his death.  Notwithstanding his great age he has been very active until the past year, since which time he has been weak but not sick.  The machinery seemed to be simply wearing out and he had occasional bad spells with his heart and it was from this cause he finally passed peacefully away.  Apparently he was no weaker than usual on Monday and ate his supper as usual but soon after the clock ran down and the Captain passed out.  He leaves no immediate relatives except one sister, his wife and only daughter having preceded him. The remains were taken yesterday to Cooksville near Toronto, where they were interred.  There was no better citizen or more genial, happy, hospitable and kind man than Capt. Thompson and all who knew him will always cherish his memory.”
In the Aylmer Express, May 5, 1910, the following article about Captain Thompson’s life was published:.
CAPT. THOMAS THOMPSON
Died At Port Bruce on Monday Night, April 20th
Fought in the Rebellion of ‘37
Events of His Life
It is not every man, even though he has reached the age of ninety years, whose life has been so filled with experiences of every kind, as that of the late Captain Thompson who passed quietly away at his home in Port Bruce on Monday last.  It was the delight of both old and young to find the old man in a reminiscent mood for then one was sure to hear the story of some incident, some times gay, some times sad, often a regular sailor’s yarn, always an interesting tale no matter what its theme.  His life was a series of varied experiences. He was born at Whitehaven, Cumberland County, England, in 1820.  In 1823 he came with his parents to Canada, settling at Toronto, then called Muddy York. His father’s house stood where the present market is.  At that time Queen street was at the outskirts of the town and Bloor street was away out in the country. As a boy he worked with his father at carpentering.  They also made window sashes by hand.  At an early age he became a sailor, rising to mate and captain, having command of a schooner named the “Sorrell”, owned by a Montreal man, McDrund, by name, who also owned the “British Queen”.  Those two schooners were built as large as would go through the locks of the Welland Canal. The ships traded principally between Montreal and Bear Creek, now Sydenham River, and Bruce Mines, carrying grain from the former and copper ore from the latter. Sailors in those olden times had not the appliances and help that simplify navigation for the present generation.  Few lights there were to show dangerous points, no tugs to tow sailing vessels in and out of harbors, no meteorological society to forecast coming storms and no barometer on board ship.  The captain’s judgement and seamanship were responsible for all.  At one time a number of ships were lying under Long Point,  Captain Thompson’s among the number.  They all prepared to sail away, but one, and it showed no signs of getting under way. During the preparations the captain’s vessel and one, sailed by the late Captain Pollock of Port Stanley, fouled each other and some hours were spent getting free, during which time a gale began to blow and they were forced to drop anchor and wait.  Later on Captain Pollock of Port Stanley came over to Captain Thompson’s ship and then together they went over to the vessel which had made no move to get away with the rest.  They were invited into the cabin and pointing to an iron image of a  negro hanging on the wall the third captain said, “He told me not to go and ne never lies”.  This was the captain’s only barometer. He had noticed that it changed with different atmospherical conditions.
The tales he could tell of adventures during his sailor life are exceedingly interesting. He was wrecked several times. Upon one occasion he was driven across Lake Erie in a gale with the ship sinking under him and only by the extreme efforts of the crew at the pumps was she kept afloat until she reached the American side, where, by means of their yawl, they all made a safe landing..
In 1837 when he was a lad of seventeen years he responded to the call to protect his native town from the rebels, who, under Dr. Rolph were stationed at Montgomery’s tavern on Yonge street about to attack York.  Ten years later he married Miss Mary Wallace, who lived only a year, leaving a daughter who married Mr. John Schiller, now of Whitby.  She died two years ago.  Soon after his wife’s death he gave up sailing and came west intending to locate on Sydenham River, but meeting a certain Mr. Chisholm at London he was induced to come to this vicinity.  He was first engaged in a distillery then in operation at Jamestown, a thriving little village in the olden time, a few miles up the creek from Port Bruce and entered the mercantile business with a man by the name of Jones.  This however did not turn out well so the firm got into financial difficulty. Jones left the country leaving the Captain to face the creditors. This he did and manfully straightened up the affairs of the firm but at great loss to himself. Mercantile, grain, fishing and other business occupied his attention until about twenty years ago when he retired from active life and has since lived in the beautifully situated and commodious residence overlooking the Port.  About thirty years ago the Misses Gibson, daughters of a sister of his, came to Port Bruce to keep house for him and in his declining years he received the best care that kind and noble women know how to give.  The elder of the two sisters died about two years ago.
The captain was a staunch conservative and took active part in many election contests in East Elgin. He was a constable, a postmaster, and customs officer and was appointed magistrate, but never qualified.  He had a fairly good education, learned for the most part through experience. He often told of assisting Frank Smith, afterward Senator Smith, with his mathematics when he was a barefooted little boy.
For the past two years he had been gradually becoming physically weaker and lately remained in bed most of the time but his intellect remained bright and active until the last.  His death came very peacefully and painlessly.
The funeral took place at the house on Wednesday, April 27th, conducted by the Venerable Arch Deacon Hill, of St. Thomas, assisted by Rural Dean Miles, of Aylmer.  A nephew, Mr. W.H. Shaw, conveyed the body to Port Credit, from whence it was taken to Cooksville and interred on the following day.  Mrs. Murphy, of Clinton, who is a sister, attended the funeral.
The hearty, hospitable old man will be greatly missed by many friends for years to come.”
.
BROWN
William H. Brown appears in Assessment records from 1870 to 1887; and is found on the 1871 census (Div. 1, pg. 31); and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 22).  The 1871 census records that he was born in New Brunswick, while the 1881 census says Quebec.  He was of Irish origin, and was a fisherman.  Living with them on the 1871 census is Socrates Hunter, age 96, born in the U.S.A.
William H. Brown
born ca 1830/1835
died
married Christina _______
born ca 1840/1844
died
children:
1. George A. Brown  (Born ca 1859)
2. Nancy Jane Brown (born ca 1862)
3. Alexander Brown (born ca 1862)
4. John Edward Brown (born ca 1867)
5. Charles Edmond Brown (born ca 1869)
6. James H. Brown (born ca 1869)
7. Clara Belle Brown (born January 1871)
8. Colborne Brown (born ca 1874)
9. Catherine Brown (born ca 1875)
10.Walter Brown (born ca 1877)
.
Additional families from Lots 21 to 35, Concession 1:
SCEALEY
Anthony Scealey, born in Nova Scotia, was the son of Thomas Scealey.  He first arrived in the Malahide area in 1821, accompanied by a friend, Alexander Haines.  Anthony bought the south half of lot 32, concession 1 in 1825 from Capt. Jonathon Williams.  In 1844 he sold this farm to Ebenezer Kelly and the same year he bought 100 acres in the south half of lot 31, concession 2, and part of lot 32, concession 2, being a total of 200 acres.  He sold this property in 1853 to Craig Haggan and moved to lot 5, concession 2, Bayham, where he and his wife spent the remainder of their lives. Anthony appears on the 1871 Bayham township census (Div. 1, page 6).  They are buried in Lakeview Cemetery.
Additional information on the Scealey family is contained in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 1, pages 22-23.
Anthony Scealey
born ca 1795 Nova Scotia
died after 1871
married April 3, 1818 Eleanor Saxton (dau of George Saxton & Rachel Mullins)
born 1799
died September 15, 1878 Bayham township
children: George, Katy, Rebecca, Isaac, Margaret, Moses, Orlo
3. George Scealey (died May 15, 1894 Bayham township)
4. Katy Scealey
5. Rebecca Scealey
6. Isaac Scealey
7. Margaret Scealey (married James G. McIntyre)
8. Moses Scealey
9. Orlo Scealey (1846-1904)
.
SMITH
Orlo Smith acquired 100 acres in lot 18 in 1863.  William E. Smith owned the property in 1865.  Orlo is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, pg. 6), and his widow Chloe in 1871 (Div. 1, pg. 14), and 1881 (Div. 1, pg. 8).  William Smith is found in 1871 (Div. 1 pg. 16),  1881 (Div. 1, pg. 14),  1891 (Div. 1, pg. 20), and 1901 (Div. 1, pg. 12). Orlo Smith also owned 50 acres in lot 18, concession 3 from 1849 to 1869.
Orlo Smith first came to Malahide township in 1840, settling on 100 acres in the east half of lot 24, concession 1, and 50 acres of the north part of lot 28, concession 2.  He also purchased an additional 200 acres in 1840 in lot 25, concession 1. He later acquired the property in lot 18 in 1863 when his five sons were nearing adulthood.
Orlo Smith may have been one of the sixteen children of Isaac Smith, who was among the first settlers at Port Burwell. Orlo was Captain of the 5th Company of 2nd Battalion of local militia in 1858. He and his wife Chloe are buried in Lakeview Cemetery. Additional information on the Orlo Smith family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 1, pages 23-27.
Orlo Smith
born ca 1804 New Brunswick
died June 11, 1868; aged 64 yrs. 3 months Malahide Twsp.
married Chloe Charlotte Hoyt
born ca 1815 New Brunswick
died August 20, 1894; aged 79 years, 9 months, 8 days.
children: Nancy, Isaac, Hannah, William, Isabella, Hester, Jane, John, Charles,  Havelock
1. Nancy Smith
born 1833 Ontario
died November 8, 1863; aged 30 yrs. 1 month, 2 days; buried in Lakeview cemetery
married Wallace Springstead
2. Isaac Smith
born ca 1835
married Jan. 9, 1862 Armanella Chute (dau of Thomas Chute & Jane Shook)
born May 27, 1833
died May 4, 1890 Ordway, South Dakota
Isaac farmed on lot 25, concession 1 until 1882 when he moved to South Dakota, and later to Saskatchewan.  He had seven children.
.Children of Orlo Smith, continued:
3. Hannah Smith
born 1837
died Jan. 21, 1900; aged 62 years.Buried in St. Luke’s Cemetery, Vienna
married Lot Saxton (son of Isaac Hatfield Saxton & Elizabeth Edison)
Hannah and Lot lived on concession 2, (Bayham township) west of Vienna
4. William Edward Smith
born April 1, 1842
died November 15, 1905 in his 64th year
married Eliza Ellen Marr (dau of John S. Marr & Mary Saunders)
born August 2, 1846
died June 2, 1924 in her 78th year
William lived on the east half of lot 24, concession 1.  He and Eliza Ellen are buried in Aylmer Cemetery.  William’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, November 23, 1905:
“We are very sorry to have to report this week the death of Mr. William E. Smith, of the 1st concession, Malahide, which occurred on Wednesday last, 15th inst. At his home.  About three years ago he was taken with a severe attack of the grippe, which he was never able fully to shake off, and which led up to a sort of creeping paralysis, which ended in his death as stated above.  Mr. Smith was in his 64th year, and was born and lived all his live on the 1st concession, enjoying the highest esteem of his neighbors and friends, being widely known throughout the whole county.  He leaves a widow, and one son, Frank, who resides on the old homestead.  Three brothers and one sister also mourn his loss, viz: Harvey, of the 1st con., Charles, of Port Burwell; Havelock, of Sault Ste. Marie; and Mrs. Howard Hodgkins, of Aylmer.  There ws a very large attendance at the funeral, which took place on Friday from the home to the Aylmer cemetery.”
Eliza Ellen Smith’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, June 5, 1924:
MRS. ELLEN E. SMITH
Life-Long Resident of Grovesend
Ellen Eliza Smith, relict of the late William E. Smith, died at her home on the first concession of Malahide, on Monday, June 2nd.  Deceased, who was in her 78th year, was a daughter of the late John S. Marr and Mary Saunders.  She was born on the first concession and has lived all her life in that district, where she leaves a host of friends to mourn her demise.  She was ill but a few weeks and up. to the time of her illness, as was her life-long custom, whenever sickness or trouble visited the home of a neighbor, she was ever ready to go in and nurse and comfort.  Mrs. Smith was a member of the Lakeview Baptist church.  Her husband predeceased her some eighteen years ago.  Surviving are one son, Frank, with whom she made her home; two granddaughters, Mrs. Lloyd Grant, Straffordville; Miss Edna Smith, Toronto, and one grandson, Willie, at home; also one sister, Mrs. Charles Smith, Port Burwell.  The funeral took place from her late residence, Grovesend, on Wednesday, June 4th at 2 o’clock p.m.  Interment in the Aylmer cemetery.
children: Frank
1.Frank Anson Smith
born April 25, 1872
died April 18, 1927 in his 55th year
married 1.Mary E. (Mayme) Irwin (dau of Samuel & Agnes)
born August 7, 1878
died February 1, 1916 in her 39th year
Married 2. Mrs. Mattie Youngs
Frank’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, April 21, 1927:
FRANK A. SMITH
Frank Anson Smith, one of the best known farmers and horsemen in East Elgin, died at his home at Grovesend, on Monday, April 18th, the result of a stroke he suffered some two weeks ago.  He was in his 55th year, and was born at Grovesend, where he had lived all his life.  For 38 years he resided on the farm where he died.  He was a most successful farmer and was known throughout Ontario as a breeder of fine stock.  He was a big exhibitor of road horses, Durham particularly successful as a grower of seed corn.  Deceased was a son of the late William Edward Smith and besides his wife is survived by one son, William Irwin Smith, of Toronto, and two daughters, Mrs. Lloyd Grant, of Straffordville, and Miss Edna Smith, Toronto.  The funeral service was held from his late residence, first concession of Malahide, on Wednesday, at 2 o’clock p.m.  Interment was made in the Aylmer Cemetery.
.
Mary’s obituary appeared in the Aylmer Express, February 3, 1916:
“Death came very suddenly Tuesday to Mary E., beloved wife of Frank A. Smith, Grovesend.  Mrs. Smith had been feeling apparently as well as usual all day, and about 11 o’clock had a sudden spell with her heart, passing away some fifteen minutes later, before medical assistance could reach her.  Deceased was 38 years of age, and has a host of friends throughout the neighborhood to whom her sudden death is a great shock.  She was born and lived practically all her life in Malahide township.  Besides her husband she is survived by two daughters and one son: Nellie, teacher at Straffordville; Edna, at home, and Willie, also at home.  Mr. Ed Irwin, of Grovesend, is a brother.  The funeral will take place from her late residence Friday, at 4 o’clock.  Interment to Aylmer cemetery.
children of Frank & Mary:
1.Nellie Mae Smith
Born July 10, 1895
Died Sept. 18, 1936
Married Lloyd Dwight Grant
2.Edna Smith (born August 4, 1899)
3.William Irwin Smith
Married Sept. 1, 1924 Edna Pearl Smith
children of Orlo Smith, continued:
5. Isabella Smith
born 1842
died August 16, 1856; aged 14 yrs. 7 mos. 10 days.Buried in Lakeview Cemetery
6. Hester Smith
born ca 1844; no further information
7. Elizabeth Jane Smith (born 1846; died 1933); lived in Aylmer
married Howard Benjamin Hodgkins (1849-1926) both buried in Aylmer cemetery
.children of Orlo Smith, continued:
8. John Harvey Smith
born 1848
died 1913 Port Stanley
married Mary Lavina Burdick (dau of Andrus Davis Burdick & Hannah Lyon)
born 1850
died 1937 Grand Rapids, Michigan
Harvey & Mary lived on the Smith homestead with his mother Chloe until about 1887 when they moved to the farm adjoining the Grovesend church.  After retiring they moved to Aylmer and later Port Stanley.
Children:
1.Fred Smith (married Huldah Chalk, dau of Finley Chalk & Mary J. Pettit)
2.Bert Smith
3.Harold Smith
9. Charles H. Smith
born 1852
died 1912buried in St. Luke’s cemetery, Vienna
married Feb. 15, 1882 Rachel E. Marr (dau of John S. Marr & Mary Ann Sanders)
born 1853
died 1929
Charles ran the Erie Hotel in Port Burwell in the 1870’s, before moving to a farm near Vienna.
10. Havelock Smith
born ca 1857
Havelock Smith was arrested with Arthur Telford in 1886 for the murder of Marshall M. Piggott.  More details are given on this in Sim’s History of Elgin County, Volume 1.
.
PARKS
The Parks family in Malahide are descended from William Parks of Ireland, who settled in Petite Riviere, Nova Scotia.  Of his four children, one was William Jr., who was a sea captain and lived at Port Medway, Queen’s County, Nova Scotia until 1824 when he was lost at sea.  His wife was Elizabeth Cohoon (Aug. 13, 1784 – Aug. 13, 1880; died on her 96th birthday), the daughter of William Cohoon and Tabitha Smith. They had eleven children, many of whom came to Malahide township.  Further information on the Parks family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 1, pages 35-39.
Children of William Parks, Jr. & Elizabeth Cohoon:
1. James Parks (born 1807; died January 20, 1882 in Malahide)
married 1.  Eleanor Peterson
married 2.  Oct. 20, 1850 Maria McConnell (dau of Joseph McConnell & Mary Shook)
(born 1820; died 1904)
From his first marriage, James had two sons, both of whom died young.  Following the death of his first wife, James came to Ontario and in 1847 bought 100 acres in the south half of lot 25, concession 3, Malahide, from Reuben McConnell, where he lived the rest of his life.  He and Maria are buried in the Berean Cemetery. James is found in the 1871 Malahide Census (Div. 1, page 64).
2. Sarah Parks (born 1808; married Thomas Vogler)
3. Rebecca Parks (born 1809; married ________ Waterman)
4. William Parks (born 1811; married Ann Chisholm)
5. Atwood Parks (born 1815; married Ann Harlow)
Atwood Parks owned one acre in lot 22, concession 1, and one acre in lot 23, concession 1. He halter moved to lot 8, concession 6, Malahide about 1870, where he appears in the 1871 Census (Div. 3, page 12).  Children were: Robert, Atwood, Mary Elizabeth, Jane, Lucinda, James, Wesley, Jerusha, Andrew & Davis Charles.
6. Stephen Parks (died young)
7. Solomon Drew Parks (born 1824; died Jan. 19, 1912) (married Jan. 16, 1850 Elsie Ann Learn).  He purchased 50 acres in the southwest half of lot 25, concession 3, and later moved to lot 3, concession 9, Malahide
8. Lois Parks (born 1817; died Dec. 23, 1853; married James Bangs; buried in Hankinson cemetery).children of William Parks, continued:
9. Jane Parks (born 1813; married Lemuel Crosby)
10. Jerusha Parks (born 1822; died Oct. 1, 1890); married Dec. 28, 1847 James McConnell (born 1814; died May 19, 1904), son of Joseph McConnell & Mary Shook. Jerusha & James are buried in the Berean cemetery.
11. Catherine Parks (born 1820; married Robert Crosby)
MARR 
The earliest known ancestor of the Marr family was James Marr of Scotland, who came to America in the late 1740’s, settling at Flat Bush, Long Island, New York.  During the Revolutionary War he was a United Empire Loyalist and after the war came to Nova Scotia, settling near St. Marys Bay, Digby County.  He was born in 1731 and died April 4, 1815 in Digby County, Nova Scotia.  His wife’s name is unknown, but he had several children, among them John, who came to Malahide.  Further information on the Marr family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 1, pages 51-62.
John Marr (son of James)
born 1785
died May 28, 1835 Malahide
married Oct. 20, 1810 Catherine Saxton (dau of George Saxton & Rachel Mullins)
born Nov. 1, 1792 of Weymouth, Nova Scotia
died Sept. 19, 1849
John came to Malahide in 1821 and settled on the west half of lot 24, concession 1, and later acquired the south half of lot 24, concession 2, the north half of lot 28, concession 1, and south half of lot 3, concession 8.  He was first interred near Grovesend, but his remains were later moved to the Dunboyne Cemetery.
Children: John, Rachel, Elizabeth, David, James, Abigail, Asa, William
(next page).
1. John Saxton Marr
born October 1811
died Aug. 11, 1893buried in Dunboyne Cemetery
married 1.  Nov. 16, 1836 Eliza Patten (1818- July 2, 1839)
married 2.  July 11, 1841 Mary Ann Sanders (1819-May 12, 1892)
John lived on the north half of lot 28, concession 1, and is found in the 1871 Malahide Census (Div. 1, page 8).  His second wife Mary Ann was the daughter of Joseph Sanders & Ellen Northrup.
children: (1st marriage): George Anson
   (2nd marriage): William Wallace, Abner, Eliza Ellen, Rachel E., Joseph F.
Of these children, William Wallace Marr was married on July 2, 1865 to Elizabeth Godfrey, daughter of Joseph & Louisa Godfrey.
2. Rachel Marr
born March 25, 1814
died May 3, 1849buried in Port Burwell Baptist Cemetery
married Jan. 9, 1833 David McConnell (son of Elijah McConnell & Eleanor Shook)
David and Rachel were second cousins.  They lived on the south half of lot 33, concession 1.
Children: John D., Susan, George Milton, Emeline, Hettie
3. Elizabeth Marr
born February 24, 1816
died March 10, 1856
married July 7, 1841 Benjamin McConnell (son of Benj. McConnell & Catherine Shook)
children: Mahlon, Adolphus, Chillon
4. David Marr (born Jan. 21, 1819; died Feb. 27, 1840; aged 21 years)
5. James Marr
born June 12, 1822
died Aug. 17, 1904 lived lot 10, con 3 Bayham; buried in St. Luke’s Cemetery, Vienna
married 1.  Clarine Saxton (dau of Isaac Hatfield Saxton & Elizabeth Edison)
married 2.  Sarah Jane Hankinson (dau of Thomas Hankinson & Clarine Haines)
6. Abigail Marr (born 1827; died Feb. 28, 1848; aged 21 yrs. 2 months)
.children of John & Catherine Marr, continued:
7. Asa Porter Marr
born ca 1828
died Feb. 15, 1919; 91st year;buried in Aylmer Cemetery
married 1.  Hannah Saxton (1828-July 10, 1853); dau of William & Margaret (Edison)
married 2.  Sarah Campbell (1837-July 28, 1893); dau of Alex’r & Nancy (McArthur)
Asa lived on the south half of lot 24, concession 2; in 1872 he moved to lot 28, concession 2, and later to Aylmer. He is found on the Malahide 1871 census (Div. 1, page 15).
Children: (1st marriage): John, Mary Ann
    (2nd marriage) : Eliza, Hannah, Margaret
8. William Marr
married Mary Hodgkinsonmoved to Wisconsin
There was also a Daniel Marr, (& wife Eliza),born 1810 in Nova Scotia, died 1869 at lot 7, concession 2 Bayham, who had a son Peter Marr (1833-1909), who lived on lot 30, concession 4 Malahide from 1855-1869 (see Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 1, page 56-62). Peter Marr was married on Feb. 21, 1866 to Lucy Foster.
SAXTON
Rev. John Saxton was a Baptist minister, and was born on July 4, 1758 in Montauk Point, Long Island, New York, possibly the son of William Saxton & Jane Jones.  During the Revolutionary War, John was a United Empire Loyalist and after the war came to Digby County, Nova Scotia.  In 1786 he married Margaret Haines (born Nov. 11, 1768; daughter of Alexander Haines & Caroline Purday).  In 1810 they left Nova Scotia and settled on lot 9, concession 1, Bayham township.  In 1821, John purchased an additional 200 acres, lot 30, concession 1, Malahide. John’s date of death is unknown, but he died in Bayham township, after 1821. More information on the Saxton family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 1, pages 66-87.
Children of Rev. John Saxton & Margaret Haines: Jane, William, John, Alexander, Isaac, Elijah
1. Jane Saxton (born May 6, 1787)
married Moses Edison (son of John Edison & Sarah Ogden)
They lived on lot 8, concession 1, Bayham; and later moved to Michigan
.children of John & Margaret Saxton, continued:
2. William Saxton (born April 25, 1789; died July 9, 1873 in Caradoc Twsp., Middlesex)
married Margaret Edison (dau of John Edison & Sarah Ogden)
They lived on lot 1, concession 1, Bayham; moved in 1843 to Caradoc Twsp; buried in Strathroy cemetery
3. John Haines Saxton (born July 6, 1796; died after 1875)
married Ann Tweed
They lived on lot 8, concession 2, Bayham, and moved to Port Rowan after 1847
4. Alexander Saxton (born May 16, 1800; died Aug. 7, 1872)
married 1.  Elizabeth Saunders (1803-Feb. 12, 1842)
married 2. Jan. 29, 1846 Harriet McConnell (dau of Elijah McConnell & Eleanor Shook)
(born 1820; died May 28, 1901)
They lived on lot 9, concession 1, Bayham; buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery. The London District Marriage Register gives their date of marriage as January 13, 1847.
5. Isaac Hatfield Saxton (born Oct. 18, 1802; died May 31, 1881)
married 1.  Elizabeth Edison (dau of Adonijah Edison & Nancy Williams)
(born 1802; died July 3, 1851)
married 2. May 2, 1860 Mrs. Lucretia Olmstead (dau of Thomas & Sarah Clarmer)
They lived on lot 12, concession 2, Bayham; buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery
6. Elijah Saxton (born May 4, 1807; died Nov. 2, 1884)
married Aug. 4, 1833 Margaret Haines (dau of Caleb Haines & Sarah McConnell)
(Born June 20, 1813; died Oct. 10, 1890)
Elijah & Margaret were cousins.  They lived on lot 30, concession 1, Malahide; and purchased the west half of lot 31, concession 1, in 1839. Elijah is found in the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 2).  They are buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery.
Children: William, Abigail, Mary Ann, Susan Jane, John Alexander
1.William Saxton (born Nov. 8, 1833; died Nov. 10, 1853)
2.Abigail Saxton (born Jan. 16, 1836; died Sept. 6, 1845)
3.Mary Ann Saxton (born Oct. 21, 1837; died Oct. 23, 1845)
4.Susan Jane Saxton (born Dec. 20, 1840; died Oct. 26, 1864, married James Martin)
5.John Alexander Saxton (born May 15, 1847; died May 18, 1927)
Married May 20, 1891 Henrietta McConnell (dau of George Milton McConnell &       Phoebe Ladona Doolittle)
(Born June 23, 1865; died July 17, 1951)
Children: Margaret, Clarence.
WILLIAMS
John Ogden Williams lived on the south half of lot 28, concession 1, Malahide, which he purchased in 1874.  In 1895, he moved to lot 27, concession 2.
John was the son of John Smith Williams (1817-1894) and his wife Amy Weaver (1817-1903), who lived on lot 2, concession 2, Bayham township. More information on the Williams family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 2, pages 80-84.
John Ogden Williams
born 1844
died March 10, 1913 buried in Luton Cemetery.
married March 24, 1869 Mary Louisa Doolittle (dau of Ira Scott Doolittle & Sarah Jane Westover)
born August 17, 1850
died 1912
children:
1. Florence Williams (born 1870; died May 24, 1882)
2. Bertha Williams (born 1872; died Oct. 2, 1872; aged 4 months, 27 days)
3. Grace Williams (born 1878; died 1895)
4. Pearl Williams (born 1881; died June 13, 1882)
5. Carrol Williams (married Julia Catherine Miller; lived at Port Burwell, then moved to Port Huron)
CHUTE
There were several branches of the Chute family living in Malahide, descendants of Thomas Chute (born 1757 New Hampshire; died 1838 Granville, Annapolis County, Nova Scotia), and his wife Sibyll Marshall.  More information on the Chute family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 2, pages 141-214.
Thomas Chute (son of Thomas & Sibyll)
born June 14, 1780 Granville, Annapolis County, Nova Scotia
died August 14, 1850 Malahide township
married 1.  Oct. 30, 1804 Mary Troop (born 1783; died Nov. 30, 1817)
married 2.  Dec. 17, 1818 Jane Shook (born 1792; died Aug. 28, 1877), of Weymouth, Digby,NS
Thomas lived on lot 25, concession 2.  His children were: Horatio, Israel, George, Walter, Charles
(next page).
1. Horatio Nelson Chute (born Aug. 6, 1805; died 1840 in Nova Scotia)
married Jan. 31, 1834 Eliza Ann Crouse
2. Israel Chute (born 1807; died 1870; lived in Digby Co., Nova Scotia)
3. George Chute (born 1810; lived in Ontario before moving to Michigan)
4. Walter Chute (born July 19, 1812)
married June 21, 1843 Catherine McConnell (dau of Joseph McConnell & Mary Shook)
They lived on the west half of lot 25, concession 2, Malahide, and are found in the Malahide 1871 census (Div. 1, page 11). Children: Horatio, Thomas
5. Charles Chute (born Feb. 13, 1815)
married Jan. 3, 1844 Tamer McConnell (dau of Joseph McConnell & Mary Shook)
They lived on lot 34 & 35, concession 1, Malahide, and are found in the 1871 Malahide cnsus (Div. 1, page 3).  Children: Caroline, Armanella, Richard L.
daughter Caroline (born Oct. 31, 1845), married Wallace G. Chute, son of Ezra on Feb. 25, 1862.  Wallace was born March 10, 1839 and came to Elgin County; later went to Hamilton.
An Ezekial Chute, who lived on lot 32, concession 1, was the son of Andrew Chute (born 1789, another son of Thomas Chute & Sibyll Marshall).  Andrew’s wife was Olive Woodworth, the daughter of Eleazer Woodworth & Mary Chute.
Ezekial Chute
born February 20, 1827
married June 23, 1852 Eliza McConnell (dau of Elijah McConnell & Eleanor Shook)
In 1880 Ezekial moved to Ridgetown, Kent County, but later returned to Aylmer. In the 1871 Malahide census, he is found in Div. 1, page 7.
Children: James, Julia.
.
NORTHRUP
The earliest member of this family in Malahide township was Joshua Northrup, the son of Moses Northrup and Patience Beardsley, of Dutchess County, New York.  During the Revolutionary War, Joshua was a United Empire Loyalist and after the war came to Digby County, Nova Scotia in 1783.  He and his wife Alcha came to the Lakeview area in the 1820’s, and settled on lot 32, concession 1, Malahide.  They are buried in a family plot in a corner of their farm.  More information on the Northrup family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 3, pages 1-11.
Joshua Northrup
born September 10, 1755 Dutchess County, New York
died July 15, 1841 Malahide Township
married Aug. 12, 1786 Alcha Lowe (dau of John Lowe & Aaltje Hogland), in Digby, N.S.
Born 1767 Poughkeepsie, Dutchess County, New York
died August 4, 1843 Malahide
children: Eunice, John, William, Jacob, Ellen
1. Eunice Northrup (born ca 1787; married Peter Marr)
2. John Northrup (born ca 1789)
3. William Northrup (born Jan. 24, 1791; married Lucretia ______)
William lived on the north half of lot 26, concession 1, in 1828.  He donated the lot for the Lakeview church and cemetery.
4. Jacob Northrup (born ca 1793; died Aug. 25, 1867; buried on their farm)
married Abigail Saxton (dau of George Saxton & Rachel Mullins)
(Born 1796; died May 4, 1888; aged 92 yrs. 5 mos. 12 days)
Jacob lived on lot 32, concession 1, Malahide
children: George, Tamer, Moses, Rachel, Ellen, John, Robert
(No further information on Moses, Rachel, Ellen, John & Robert)
1.George Northrup (born Feb. 7, 1813, Nova Scotia; died Jan. 26, 1897, Aylmer)
Married Nov. 30,1836 Mary McConnell (dau of Elijah McConnell & Eleanor Shook)
(Born March 19, 1815; died April 17, 1887)
2.Tamer Northrup (born 1815; died May 3, 1888)
Married Jan. 4, 1832 Moses McConnell (son of Joseph McConnell & Mary Shook)
(Born 1805; died Nov. 8, 1857) lived at lot 20, concession 1
children: Jehiel, Mary, Abigail, George, Aletta
3. Ellen Northrup (born Dec. 1794; died March 19, 1856; married Joseph Sanders).
LYON
Nathan Lyon received a Crown Patent for the south half of lot 22, concession 1, Malahide in 1822.  He had located on this lot four years prior to this date.  Nathan Lyon was a native of New Brunswick, and came to Ontario in 1801, settling first in the Niagara Peninsula. Here he married his first wife, who died there leaving a son William B. Lyon (born 1812).  In 1817, he set out with his brother-in-law Gilbert Wrong to visit the Talbot Settlement, where both eventually settled on lots near Grovesend. Nathan and his second wife Mary were originally buried in the cemetery beside the Grovesend Methodist church, but years later their remains were moved to Aylmer cemetery.  More information about the Lyon family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 3, pages 12-16.
Nathan Lyon
born 1788 New Brunswick
died 1874 Malahide township
married 1. dau of William Bridgeman & Marie Bolyea
married 2. Mary Beemer (dau of John Beemer & Hannah Lewis)
(Born 1795; died 1863)
children: William, Hannah, Nathan, Calvin
1. William Bridgeman Lyon (born 1812; died 1886)
married June 18, 1834 Olive Griffin (1814-1895)
William lived on the north half of lot 22, concession 1.  He was a Captain in the 2nd (Elgin) Battalion of local militia. He is found in the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 13), a farmer and postmaster.
Children:
1.Lewis Lyon (born 1835)
2.Nathan Lyon (born 1841)
3.Mahlon E. Lyon (1845- April 13, 1917)
Married Sarah E. McCollon (1845-1891)
Mahlon served on Elgin County Council from 1887 to 1892, and was the Reeve of Malahide and Warden of Elgin County during that time.  He was also Township Clerk from 1902-1913.  After retiring from farming, he moved to Aylmer, and in 1913 to Monrovia, California, where he died.
.Children of William & Olive Lyon, continued:
4.William H. Lyon (1848-1897)
5.Elizabeth J. Lyon (died March 2, 1920)
6.Warren M. Lyon
married Nov. 12, 1861 Hannah Catherine Haney (1844-1912); lived in Aylmer before moving to Chicago in 1885.
children of Nathan Lyon, Sr., continued:
2. Hannah Lyon (1821-1912)
married March 27, 1838 Andrus Davis Burdick (1819-1879), (son of Rev. Caleb Burdick & Lavinia Teeple.)  Settled on west half of lot 21, concession 1. They are found in the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 18).
Children:
1.Caleb Burdick (1844-1925)
2.James A. Burdick (born ca 1849)
3.William Burdick
4.Susan Burdick
5.Calysta Burdick
6.Mary Burdick (1850-1937)
3. Nathan Lyon, Jr.
Born 1830; not married; lived with his sister, Hannah Burdick
4. Calvin M. Lyon (1833 – 1908)
married May 30, 1860 Margaret E. Hankinson (1836-1897), (dau of James Thomas Hankinson & Clarine Haines).
Calvin & Margaret settled on the south half of the Lyons homestead, lot 22. They are found in the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 13).
Children:
1.Alice Lyons (born 1863; married James Harper)
2.Clara Lyons (born 1865; married William Martin; moved to Chicago)
3.Colin Edward Lyons
4.James Ernest Lyons
5.Susan Lyons (died young)
6.Mary Eliza Lyons (1862-1947; married John W. Hutchinson, of Aylmer).
GRIFFIN
The Griffin family is associated with lot 27, concession 1, where Saunders Griffin received a Crown Patent for the south half, and Edward Griffin for the north half.  This property is beside what is now called the Stalter Gully. These men were brothers, the sons of Simon Griffin, of Nova Scotia.  More information on the Griffin family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 3, pages 159-162.
Saunders Griffin
born about 1816
died September 25, 1879; age 82 years (tombstone inscription may be incorrect)
married April 22, 1841 Susan Waters
Saunders Griffin purchased 50 acres in lot 10, concession 4, Bayham.  Later that year he sold his farm in Malahide to John C. and James Wright, at the same time purchasing their 200 acre farm, lot 11, concession 4.  The intersection of concession 4 and Highway 19, now known as Frogget’s Corner, was for many years known as Griffin’s Corner.
Saunders and his wife Susan, along with several of their children, are buried in Calton cemetery.
Children:
1. Alvin Griffin (March 21, 1842 – Aug. 25, 1907; married Dinah Stratton)
2. Ellen Jane Griffin (March 1844 – April 17,1870; married John Soper)
3. Madison Griffin (April 11, 1851 – Jan. 25, 1919; married Barbara Stratton)
4. Alberton Griffin (Aug. 11, 1853 – Jan. 1, 1872)
5. William R. Griffin (Aug. 31, 1850 – Dec. 17, 1850)
.
Edward Griffin
born September 20, 1807  New Brunswick
died May 27, 1886
married 1.  October 23, 1833 Charlotte Tidd (October 12, 1814 – September 17, 1842)
married 2. Catherine Scealey (January 9, 1821 – April 13, 1889)
The London District Marriage Register shows an Edward Griffin to Charlotte Tidd, both Malahide, Oct. 23, 1833, wit. John Saxton & William Lyon.
Edward was engaged in lumbering and sawmills, and operated a sawmill on a three acre parcel, part of lot 27, concession 2, from about 1837 until 1846, which they sold to Samuel Phillips.  This mill was a short distance north of the road on the east side of Stalter Gully. Some of Edward’s children are buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery. Edward is found in the 1871 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 9)
Children of Edward & Charlotte:
1. Simon Griffin (born ca. 1835; married Ann Bliss)
2. Isaac Griffin (born ca 1839;died October 12, 1900)
married Feb. 14, 1866 Sarah Elizabeth Egbert (dau of William & Elizabeth)
children of Edward & Catherine:
1. Sarah Jane Griffin ( Feb. 27, 1843 –  Sept. 27, 1845; aged 1 yr. 7 months)
2. Ellen Griffin (June 6, 1844 – April 7, 1918; married Horatio Franklin)
3. George W. Griffin (born ca 1846; died Aug. 3, 1871; aged 24 yrs. 8 mos. 7 days)
4. John A. Griffin (born ca 1849; died Sept. 3, 1869; aged 20 yrs. 10 days)
5. Emily Griffin (born ca 1851; married John Johnson)
6.Albert Griffin (February 5, 1854 – Oct. 22, 1854)
7. Roxanne Griffin (born Dec. 27, 1857; died ca 1932; married James A. Esseltine)
8. Mahlon Griffin (January 8, 1860 – Dec. 13, 1938 ; married Millie Welter)
9. Icelania Griffin (born ca 1865; married Robert Aitken).
HAINES
The Haines family of Malahide and Bayham townships can trace their ancestry to Matthew Haines, born about 1700, who lived in New York state.  He may have been the son of Godfrey Haines (1650-1768), an immigrant from Holland who settled in Worchester, New York.  Matthew Haines had at least three children, Matthew (born 1728); Bartholemew (born 1730); and Alexander (born 1733).  The family in Malahide-Bayham descend from Alexander, who lived at Weymouth, Digby County, Nova Scotia. Alexander was a United Empire Loyalist during the American Revolution, and came to Nova Scotia in 1784 following the war. Further information on the Haines family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies,Part 1, pages 100-114, and Part 3, pages 162-170.
Alexander Haines
born 1733
died ca 1803-1804 Digby County, Nova Scotia
married Clarine Purdy
born
died October, 1796 Sissiboo, Digby County, Nova Scotia
children: Anna, Caleb, Margaret, Hannah, Elizabeth
1. Anna Haines (born 1765; died Sept. 20, 1850 in Bayham, not married; buried in Port Burwell Baptist Cemetery) came with her sisters to Bayham township in 1811
2. Caleb Haines
born May 1766
died September 13, 1828; aged 62 years, 4 months
married June 7, 1796 Sarah McConnell (dau of Benjamin McConnell & Elizabeth Haines)
born April 5, 1776 Long Island, New York
died June 29, 1868 Malahide, age 92, buried in Baptist cemetery, north of Port Burwell
Caleb and Sarah were cousins.  Sarah’s mother, Elizabeth Haines, was a daughter of Matthew Haines, brother of Alexander. He inherited over 300 acres in Nova Scotia from his father, but was encouraged to sell by his son Alexander, who had made a trip to the Malahide-Bayham area with Anthony Scealey around 1821.  Four of Caleb’s sisters had moved to that area in 1811.  Caleb made the move from Nova Scotia in 1828, but died only two weeks after his arrival in the Malahide-Bayham area, from typhoid fever. He is buried in the Edison family cemetery on concession 1, Bayham.  Two weeks later, his widow Sarah settled on lot 34, concession 2, Malahide, which remained in the family until after the death of Randolph & Lena (Haines) Adams in 1946..
Children: Clarine, Alexander, Benjamin, John, Elizabeth, Susan, Margaret, Charity, Hannah, Tamer
1.Clarine Haines
Born August 24, 1801 Digby County, Nova Scotia
died July 2, 1862
married Thomas Hartshorn Hankinson (son of Reuben Hankinson & Gertrude Leroy)
Born June 7, 1796 Nova Scotia
died November 26, 1875 Bayham Township
Thomas & Clarine were married in Nova Scotia, and came to Malahide township where they settled on the east half of lot 20, concession 1, in 1829.  Thomas is found in the 1842 Malahide census on lot 20, concession 1; and in 1861 (Div. 1), and 1871 (Div. 1, page 16). They are buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery.  Children: William, Charity, Sarah Ann, Caleb, Hannah, Thomas, Margaret, John.
2.Alexander Haines (born Feb. 10, 1803)
married February 20, 1834 Frances Willis
Alexander owned lot 28, concession 1, but is found in Bayham census records: 1861 (Div. 1, page 2), 1871 (Div. 1, page 2), and 1881 (Div. 1, page 31).
children:
1.Elizabeth Haines (1835-1926; married John H. Abbott)
2.Caleb Haines (1839-1900; married Mary Eliza White) lived on original homestead, lot 34, concession 2.
3.William Haines (1840-1936) married Rachel Ann McLeish
4.John Dimick Haines (1844-1924) married Mary Auckland
5.Clarine Haines (1846-1921) married Charles Simpson
6.Benjamin Haines (1852-1924) married Ellen Auckland
7.Alexander Haines (ca 1854-1936) married Christina Jane Haggan
3Benjamin Haines (born March 11, 1805; died April 21, 1851)
married March 8, 1838 Susannah Edison (dau of Adonijah Edison & Nancy Williams
Lived on lot 4, concession 2, Bayham
4.John Haines (born April 1807; died Feb. 18, 1856; married Sarah _____)
John lived on original Haines homestead, lot 34, con 2, Malahide
5.Elizabeth Haines (born May 9, 1809; died April 17, 1888)
Married Rev. George Henry Backhouse; settled on lot 13, con. 1, Bayham.children of Caleb & Sarah Haines, continued:
6.Susannah Haines (born April 24, 1811; died Feb. 13, 1904)
Married John Edison (son of Moses Edison & Jane Saxton); moved in 1840 to Michigan, where they spent the remained of their lives.
7.Margaret Haines (born June 30, 1813; died Oct. 10, 1890)
Married Aug. 4, 1833 Elijah Saxton (son of Rev. John Saxton & Margaret Haines)
Elijah and Margaret were first cousins. They settled on lot 30, concession 1.
8.Charity Haines (married Nov. 17, 1839  Haines Edison (son of Moses Edison & Jane Saxton)
9.Hannah Haines (born ca 1818; married March 10, 1841 Alexander Saxton; settled on lot 1, concession 1, Bayham)
10.Tamer Haines
Born May 24, 1819 Weymouth, Nova Scotia
died Feb. 15, 1916 Bayham Township
married May 1842 Thomas Edison Weaver (son of Peter Weaver & Catharine
(Born 1811; died 1877)Edison)
Lived at lot 2, con 1, Bayham; buried in Calton cemetery
children of Alexander & Clarine Haines, continued:
3. Margaret Haines (born Nov. 1, 1768; married Rev. John Saxton)
4. Hannah Haines (born 1770; died Sept. 10, 1850; married John Backhouse; buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery)
5. Elizabeth Haines (born 1772; died Nov. 5, 1862; married James Russell)
.
McCONNELL
Members of the McConnell family lived at various locations along concession 1, Malahide.  The ancestors of the family in Malahide were Benjamin McConnell (born 1742 in Ireland; died Dec. 28, 1808 Long Island, NY) and his wife Elizabeth Haines, of Long Island, New York. Elizabeth was the daughter of Matthew Haines, who was born ca 1751 in Westchester, New York. Benjamin & Elizabeth’s seventh child, Elijah, born in 1781, had moved to Weymouth, Nova Scotia near his brother Benjamin, and later came to Malahide with his wife and nine children in 1829, purchasing lot 33, concession 1. Another brother, Joseph, born 1777, also came to Malahide in 1829.  Further information on the McConnell family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 1, pages 130-161.
Elijah McConnell (son of Benjamin McConnell & Elizabeth Haines)
born May 23, 1781 Long Island, New York
died January 21, 1836 Malahide; buried in Lakeview Cemetery
married 1808 Eleanor Shook (dau of David Shook & Eleanor Mullin)
born December 21, 1789 Nova Scotia
died November 9, 1869 Malahide
Eleanor McConnell is found in the 1861 Malahide census (Div. 1, page 2).
children: David, Charity, Rachel, Mary, Edward, Harriet, Reuben, Eliza, Elijah, Benjamin
1. David McConnell (settled on south half of lot 33, concession 1, Malahide)
born 1809 Weymouth, Nova Scotia
died October 17, 1881; buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery
married 1.  Jan. 9, 1833 Rachel Marr (dau of John Marr & Catharine Saxton)
(his 2nd  cousin; born March 25, 1814; died May 3, 1849)
married 2. Dec. 23, 1849 Ellen Chute (dau of Thomas Chute & Jane Shook)
(his 1st cousin; born April 24, 1822; died Jan. 29, 1899)
David is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, page 14); 1871 (Div. 1, page 3), and 1881 (Div. 1, page 4).
children: John, Susan, George, Emeline, Hettie, Emma, Adoniram, Augusta
(next page).
1.John D. McConnell (born April 16, 1834; died March 23, 1908)
married Feb. 17, 1858 Lovena Chute (dau of Andrew Chute & Olivia
Woodworth)
John lived in Bayham, Walsingham, and Malahide townships, where he bought 1/4 acre in lot 33, concession 2 in 1874, selling the lot in 1881 to Joseph Hobbs who opened the first store at Lakeview.  John later lived with his brother George Milton.
2.Susan McConnell (born July 3, 1836; died Feb. 6, 1881 in Jackson, Michigan)
married June 3, 1858 William H. Hamilton; moved to Jackson, Michigan in 1879.
3.George Milton McConnell (born Aug. 13, 1838; died June 17, 1919)
married Oct. 21, 1861 Phebe Ladona Doolittle (Nov. 15, 1840 – April 8, 1923)
Milton and Phebe lived first at Luton on lot 19, concession 4. In 1869, he purchased the south half of lot 31, concession 3, and in 1885 he bought the south half of lot 30, concession 2, where he and Phebe spent the rest of their lives.
Children:
1.Clarence Milton (Nov. 25, 1862; Dec. 7, 1938)
married Nov. 14, 1888 Mary Jane Hankinson (Nov. 3, 1862-Oct. 14, 1946)
(dau of James Hankinson & Abigail McConnell)
Clarence lived on lot 31, concession 3; later moved to Tillsonburg; buried in Aylmer Cemetery.
2.Henrietta (born June 23, 1865; married John A. Saxton)
3.David Arthur (born Aug. 12, 1869; died Sept. 20, 1945)
  (Married 1. Mary Maloney; 2. Sarah Elma Merritt; lived on lot 9, concession 3, and later moved to Aylmer)
4.Emeline McConnell (born 1842; died Sept. 29, 1849)
5.Hettie McConnell (born Feb. 17, 1845; married Henry Dakin)
6.Emma Eliza McConnell (born Jan. 7, 1851; died July 14, 1921)
married Feb. 25, 1877 Elijah Haines (son of Alexander & Frances Haines)
7.Adoniram Judson McConnell (born Aug. 5, 1853; died 1907)
married Emma Elizabeth Backhouse (dau of Abraham & Amelia Alway Backhouse)
lived on McConnell homestead
8.Augusta Albina McConnell (born Dec. 21, 1856; died Sept. 20, 1902)
married Archibald McLean.
children of Elijah & Eleanor McConnell, continued:
2. Charity McConnell (born 1811; married Levi Raymond on March 14, 1830)
3. Rachel McConnell (born Jan. 29, 1813; died March 9, 1888; married Robert Eakins)
4. Mary Jane McConnell (born March 19, 1815; married George Northrup on Nov. 30, 1836)
5. Edward McConnell (lived on lot 33, concession 1)
born February 16, 1817 Nova Scotia
died May 25, 1891; buried in Lakeview Cemetery
married 1.  Eliza Jane Willis (born 1826; died Dec. 27, 1867)
married 2.  Sarah McCleish Scott (widow of Robert Scott)
Edward is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, page 2); & 1871 (Div. 1, page 4).
children: Helena, Alma, Martin, Maitland, Olevia, Florence, Ethel
6. Harriett McConnell (born 1820; died May 28, 1901)
married January 13, 1847 Alexander Saxton (son of Rev. John & Margaret Haines Saxton)
7. Reuben McConnell
born June 24, 1822 Nova Scotia
died July 15, 1900; buried in Hankinson Cemetery
married Feb. 17, 1850 Phebe Jane Chute (dau of Thomas Chute & Jane Shook)
(his 1st cousin; born Sept. 15, 1830; died Feb. 23, 1906)
Reuben received a Crown Patent for the south half of lot 25, concession 3, Malahide in 1846. In 1847, he sold this farm and purchased the east half of lot 32, concession 2, and settled there. He is found in Malahide census records: 1861 (Div. 1, page 2) & 1871 (Div. 1, page 7).
Children: Leonidas, Theresa, Roger, Americus, Thomas
1.Leonidas Burwell McConnell (born Feb. 3, 1851; died May 1922)
married Oct. 11, 1876 Rachel White; lived in St. Thomas and later Chicago
2.Theresa Albina McConnell (born July 28, 1852; died Oct. 5, 1853)
3.Adoniram Judson McConnell (born Jan. 15, 1857; died March 5, 1863)
.children of Reuben & Phoebe McConnell, continued:
4.Roger Williams McConnell (born Aug. 23, 1858; died Nov. 9, 1944)
married Dec. 19, 1883 Harriett Amelia McConnell (Feb. 27, 1859-Aug. 24, 1949)
(dau of Elisha McConnell & Cynthia Chute)
Roger and Harriett moved to the Canadian west, but returned to Ontario in 1898 and purchased part of the east half of lot 35, concession 1. They are buried in Aylmer cemetery.
5.Americus V. McConnell (born June 14, 1862; died April 5, 1881)
6.Thomas Milledge McConnell (born May 31, 1869; died Nov. 15, 1927)
married Sept. 23, 1891 Etta Lorenda Chute (Dec. 20, 1870 – Nov. 12, 1923)
(dau of Mahlon Chute & Hannah Markle)
Milledge farmed on the homestead, until after the death of his wife.
Children of Elijah & Eleanor McConnell, continued:
8. Eliza McConnell (born Oct. 8, 1825; married Ezekial Chute)
9. Elijah McConnell (born Dec. 25, 1827; died Feb. 4, 1921; married Dec. 27, 1853 Kate Schoff)
Elijah was a ship carpenter in Port Burwell before moving to lot 35, concession 1, Malahide in 1867.  About 1875 they moved to St. Thomas.
10. Benjamin McConnell (no further information)
Joseph McConnell, a brother of Elijah McConnell, also came to Malahide in 1829.  He had also moved from Long Island, New York at the close of the American Revolution with his parents, and settled in Weymouth, Nova Scotia.  Two of Joseph’s daughters had moved from Port Burwell to Nova Scotia in 1827, and two years later their father Joseph, along with his brother Elijah, came to Malahide.  Joseph purchased the east half of lot 33, concession 1; while his brother Elijah settled on the  west part.  This farm cornered to a farm their sister Sarah McConnell Haines had settled on a year before. Joseph and his wife Mary were among the charter members of Lakeview Baptist church, and are buried in the cemetery there.
Joseph McConnell (son of Benjamin McConnell & Elizabeth Haines)
born April 7, 1777 Long Island, New York
died March 5, 1851 Malahide township
married 1800 Mary Shook (dau of David & Eleanor Shook)
born December 26, 1784 Nova Scotia
died June 2, 1856 Malahide.
children: Elizabeth, Eleanor, Moses, Jane, Martin Shook, James Melvin, Harding, William, Maria, Catharine, Tamer, Joseph
1. Elizabeth McConnell (born 1801; died Nov. 29, 1877); buried in Lakeview Cemetery
married 1823 Richard Hankinson; settled on lot 27, concession 2
children: Maria, Edwin, Ann, Charles B., Daniel
2. Eleanor McConnell (born Feb. 26, 1803; died Sept. 14, 1893)
married 1. 1824 Nelson McDermand (born March 3, 1799; died March 22, 1837)
married 2.  1842 Peter Shoemaker
Eleanor and Nelson moved to Port Burwell in 1827.  They are buried in Port Burwell Baptist cemetery.
3. Moses McConnell (born ca March 21, 1805; died Nov. 8, 1857)
married 1830 Tamer Northrup (dau of Jacob Northurp & Abigail Saxton)
(born 1815; died May 3, 1888)
Moses & Tamer were cousins through Abigail Saxton’s mother, who was Rachel Mullin, a half sister to Moses’ mother Mary Shook.  Moses & Tamer settled on the south half of lot 20, concession 2, Malahide.  They are buried in the Lakeview cemetery.
Children: Jehiel, Mary, Abigail, George, Violetta
4. Jane McConnell (born August 31, 1808; died Nov. 2, 1889)
married 1826 George W. Cameron; moved to Bayham township
5. Martin Shook McConnell (born 1811; died Aug. 2, 1889)
married Margaret J. Godfrey (1820-1909)
Shook McConnell was ordained as a Baptist minister in 1837, and was called to be pastor at Lakeview Baptist church in 1849.  He purchased a 60 acre farm in the west half of lot 35, concession 1, Malahide.  He and Margaret are buried in Aylmer cemetery.
Children: Alma, Jennie, Louisa, Wayland F., Joseph
6. James Melvin McConnell (born 1814; May 19, 1904)
married 1847 Jerusha Parks; lived on McConnell homestead
children: Adelia, George B., Lowell C., Edith, Melvin
7. Harding McConnell (born 1816; married Viletta Edward)
.children of Joseph & Mary McConnell, continued:
8. William McConnell (born 1818; married Philena Hunt Palmer)
William lived on the south part of lot 34, concession 1, but sold this farm in 1871 and left the Lakeview area, moving to Toronto and later New York.
9. Maria McConnell (born 1820; died 1904)
married Oct. 20, 1850 James Parks; lived on south half lot 25, concession 3
10. Catharine McConnell (born Feb. 3, 1823; died March 14, 1920)
married June 21, 1843 Walter Chute; settled on west half of lot 25, concession 2
11. Tamer McConnell (born May 31, 1825; died December 23, 1920)
married Jan. 3, 1844 Charles Chute (son of Thomas Chute & Mary Troop)
Tamer and Charles lived on the south half of lot 35, concession 1
12. Joseph McConnell (born 1828; married Sept. 16, 1854 Matilda Palmer)
Joseph lived on a one-acre parcel in lot 23, concession 1, at Grovesend, but sold the property in 1866 and left the area.
TEDFORD
Samuel Tedford owned 100 acres in the north half of lot 26, concession 1, where the family resided.  He also owned 100 acres in the north half of lot 24, concession 2.  The property passed to John P. Tedford in 1892. Erwin Tedford owned 70 acres in the east half of lot 26, Concession 2  in 1892.
The Tedford family is traced back to an earlier Samuel Tedford, who came from Staten Island in New York after the American Revolution and settled in Yarmouth County, Nova Scotia.  His children were Samuel, John, Jacob and Catherine.  Samuel Tedford Jr., who died Nov. 1, 1812,  married Abigail Pitman (daughter of Joseph) on April 4, 1787 and had ten children: Henry, Mary, Samuel, Sarah, Gertrude, John, Hannah, and twins Abigail and Abiah.
Of these ten children, Samuel (born 1791) married Mary Pinkney and about 1836 left Nova Scotia and settled on a 100 acre farm in lot 26, concession 1.  Samuel was also a blacksmith and had a little shop on the east side of the creek not far from the house.  This property remained in the Tedford family until 1964.  Samuel & Mary are buried in the Lakeview Baptist Cemetery.
More extensive information on the Tedford family can be found in The Haggan Papers, Genealogies, Part 2, published by the Elgin County Library.
Samuel Tedford
born 1791 Nova Scotia
died August 27, 1872, age 81
married Mary Pinkney (dau of John Pinkney)
born May 2, 1793
died
children: Abigail, Samuel, Joseph, John, Isabelle, Maria
1. Abigail Tedford (died April 17, 1837, aged 15 yrs, 3 mos, 3 days)
2. Samuel Tedford
born Feb. 10, 1833settled on west half of the homestead
married Catharine Hess (born Aug. 3, 1841)
children: Samuel, Homer, Florence Maude, Lela, Edna
3. Joseph Henry Tedford (1825-1901)
lived on lot 29, concession 4, Malahide; buried at Dunboyne
married Maria Burnham (1838-1877)
children: Ezra, Eber, Bertha & Dell
4. John Pinkney Tedford
born 1827
married Sarah Jane Milks (1838-Mar. 20, 1924)
John settled on the east half of the homestead.  Sarah kept the Post Office at Grovesend until about 1904, following which they retired to Port Burwell and are buried in Trinity cemetery there.
Children: John R., Erwin L., Edwin L.
5. Isabelle Tedford (1831-1919)
married George Peacock; see Peacock family in Volume 2
6. Maria Tedford
born1844
died July 11, 1924, age 80
married Edwin J.Hankinson (son of Richard & Elizabeth McConnell Hankinson)
Lived on lot 27, concession 2 before retiring to Aylmer. They are buried in Lakeview cemetery.